in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o justifiable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rubric_n and_o observance_n therein_o contain_v in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v conducible_a unto_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o my_o pain_n well_o recompense_v howsoever_o it_o will_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o contentment_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n in_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o poor_a measure_n of_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o commend_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n without_o which_o pawles_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v are_z of_o no_o increase_n chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n unto_o moses_n 1._o prayer_n the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o the_o ground_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a form_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o use_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n gentile_n christian_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n liturgy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o civil_a sense_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o 8._o whether_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 9_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o enos_n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o 11._o the_o consecrate_v of_o set_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n first_o begin_v by_o jacob._n it_o be_v exceed_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o incomparable_a hooker_n as_o some_o true_o call_v he_o 23._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 23._o that_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v no_o where_n better_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o godly_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o ascend_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o although_o these_o two_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n seem_v to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n past_a even_o long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o find_v we_o that_o of_o prayer_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o high_o value_v by_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o public_a service_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o to_o entitle_v it_o 56.7_o isa_n 56.7_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n as_o it_o concern_v we_o two_o way_n one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o it_o admit_v of_o several_a consideration_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o time_n place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n the_o church_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o pious_a office_n either_o as_o private_a or_o domestical_a but_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v we_o ask_v 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o jam._n 4.3_o and_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o say_v s._n james_n because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o for_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o a_o public_a body_n that_o be_v public_a be_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o the_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v more_o strict_o tie_v in_o all_o former_a age_n as_o to_o prescribe_v time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o set_v form_n also_o for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o great_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o place_n assign_v in_o which_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n might_n and_o will_v happen_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o several_a time_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o joint_a devotion_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v god_n public_a service_n those_o two_o of_o time_n and_o place_n come_v most_o near_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o weighty_a duty_n and_o if_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n be_v mere_o circumstance_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v with_o effect_n and_o comfort_n assure_o the_o form_n thereof_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o which_o be_v unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a verse_n 26_o or_o what_o a_o tumult_n will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o strange_a medley_n verse_n 23_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n verse_n 40_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o in_o a_o establish_v order_n and_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o verse_n 26_o to_o edify_a a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possibility_n have_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v his_o own_o prayer_n or_o frame_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o several_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o never_o quarrel_v till_o of_o late_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o any_o low_a power_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o work_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o observe_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o analogy_n 25._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 9_o num_fw-la 25._o so_o that_o as_o hooker_n well_o observe_v if_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o original_a mould_n and_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o church_n thorough_o settle_v and_o establish_v do_v never_o use_v to_o be_v voluntary_a dictate_v proceed_v from_o any_o man_n extemporal_a wit_n and_o certain_o to_o drive_v this_o
most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v before_o he_o who_o he_o require_v free_o and_o plain_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a pamphlet_n as_o what_o they_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o they_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n unanimous_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n no_o small_a crime_n then_o for_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o agree_v all_o with_o one_o assent_n that_o it_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v do_v therein_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o occasion_n but_o that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n than_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v promiscuous_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o laily_a that_o if_o they_o do_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o present_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n all_o such_o book_n and_o bibles_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v translate_v with_o great_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o keep_v his_o majesty_n will_v cause_v a_o true_a and_o catholic_a translation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o present_a conference_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o register_n of_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o according_a to_o this_o advice_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n not_o only_o prohibit_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o translate_n of_o any_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n but_o strait_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o without_o delay_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o give_v hope_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o a_o true_a translation_n if_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o false_a or_o that_o at_o least_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v false_a i_o find_v no_o word_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proclamation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v unto_o better_a time_n or_o leave_v to_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v the_o counsel_n by_o who_o indeed_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o their_o desire_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o for_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v abrogate_a and_o cranmer_n full_o settle_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o clergy_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o indulge_v unto_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v forthwith_o make_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o afterward_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tindal_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o parish-church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v repair_v thereunto_o and_o cause_v this_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o authority_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n most_o gracious_a licence_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1248._o and_o 1363._o afterward_o when_o the_o new_a translation_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o so_o long_o expect_v be_v complete_a and_o finish_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o countenance_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o pious_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n date_v may_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1541._o command_v all_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o already_o furnish_v with_o bibles_n so_o authorize_v and_o translate_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o provide_v themselves_o before_o all-hallowtide_a next_o following_z and_o to_o cause_v the_o bible_n so_o provide_v to_o be_v place_v convenient_o in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a church_n strait_o require_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v his_o say_a command_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o therewithal_o come_v out_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n good_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o a_o course_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n which_o proclamation_n and_o instruction_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o that_o most_o admirable_a treasury_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o command_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n both_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o such_o cheerful_a reverence_n that_o bonner_n even_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n as_o he_o after_o prove_v cause_v six_o of_o they_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o well_o incline_v to_o resort_v unto_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n the_o book_n be_v very_o chargeable_a because_o very_o large_a and_o therefore_o call_v common_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o bible_n public_o set_v up_o in_o all_o parish-church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v peruse_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v permit_v to_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o their_o private_a uses_n and_o read_v they_o to_o themselves_o or_o before_o their_o family_n and_o all_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o parliament_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o claim_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n but_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1542._o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o agitation_n of_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v a_o complaint_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o many_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o who_o he_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v the_o envy_n of_o a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a gracious_a proclamation_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a translation_n of_o tindal_n be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v and_o keep_v as_o also_o that_o all_o other_o bible_n not_o be_v of_o tindals_n translation_n in_o which_o be_v find_v any_o preamble_n or_o annotation_n other_o than_o the_o quotation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o say_a preamble_n and_o annotation_n either_o by_o cut_v they_o out_o or_o blot_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o read_v and_o final_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o read_v open_o in_o
departure_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n in_o both_o of_o which_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o audience_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o bid_v move_a or_o invite_v invitemus_fw-la huc_fw-la numen_fw-la precemur_fw-la preces_fw-la offeramus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a phrase_n all_o which_o thus_o lay_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o injunction_n revive_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o travel_v by_o those_o worthy_n that_o go_v before_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o instance_n next_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o live_v and_o flourish_v after_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o die_v long_a time_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o john_n garbrand_n of_o oxon_n print_v 1583._o there_o be_v these_o three_o passage_n which_o declare_v most_o plain_o how_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o say_a injunction_n one_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o other_o of_o these_o the_o first_o occur_v in_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o haggai_n where_o have_v spend_v two_o leaf_n upon_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o matter_n and_o make_v division_n of_o his_o text_n we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o line_n by_o itself_o and_o a_o different_a character_n this_o word_n pray_v and_o that_o note_v out_o the_o place_n in_o which_o his_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n use_v more_o full_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rom._n 13.12_o where_o have_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n he_o thus_o move_v the_o people_n or_o as_o the_o style_n then_o be_v thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o declare_v further_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o turn_v our_o beart_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o our_o do_n to_o his_o glory_n most_o full_o and_o indeed_o as_o full_o as_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o on_o luc._n 11.15_o where_o have_v read_v his_o text_n he_o do_v thus_o move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v both_o my_o utterance_n and_o your_o understanding_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v or_o hear_v may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o our_o gracious_a god_n with_o your_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o here_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o god_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o therein_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o the_o high_a governor_n next_o under_o god_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v marvellous_o preserve_v she_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o her_o right_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n heart_n and_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o aid_n and_o increase_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o continuance_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o queen_n most_o honourable_a council_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o both_o of_o the_o university_n and_o all_o other_o school_n of_o learning_n the_o only_a nursery_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n gospel_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v diligent_o sincere_o sober_o timely_o and_o faithful_o and_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o such_o as_o speak_v ill_a or_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o blind_a affection_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o form_n by_o he_o then_o use_v which_o plain_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n not_o of_o invocation_n a_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o injunction_n and_o no_o direct_a prayer_n with_o address_n to_o god_n as_o be_v now_o devise_v against_o the_o injunction_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o form_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v by_o bid_v and_o exhort_v only_o but_o that_o therein_o he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o those_o particular_a head_n which_o in_o the_o say_a injunction_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o except_v as_o for_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o precise_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o injunction_n but_o other_o word_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o also_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o liberty_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n by_o no_o mean_n give_v we_o any_o power_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o move_v bid_v or_o exhort_v but_o only_o show_v to_o what_o effect_n they_o must_v and_o may_v bid_v move_z or_o exhort_v the_o people_n the_o next_o in_o order_n of_o ascent_n for_o so_o we_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v be_v archbishop_n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o be_v pro-vice-chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n there_o of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n do_v thus_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n ad_fw-la preces_fw-la as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v or_o which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o do_v thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la velum_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la detrahetúr_fw-la &_o discutiatur_fw-la ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la invidiae_fw-la caligo_n atque_fw-la profundâ_fw-la cogitation_n &_o consideratione_n hunc_fw-la tristem_fw-la casum_fw-la pro_fw-la occasione_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la oblatâ_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la clement_fw-it &_o misericorde_fw-la nos_fw-la prosternamus_fw-la &_o piis_fw-la precibus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la invocemus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la commendo_fw-la vobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dei_fw-la communionem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dignâ_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n progrediatur_fw-la in_o cognition_n ejus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o in_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la fide_fw-la persistat_fw-la orate_fw-la insuper_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la errorem_fw-la atque_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la manifestò_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la hypocriticâ_fw-la dissimulatione_fw-la habentur_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la reverâ_fw-la synagoga_fw-la satanae_n ut_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la summi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la unanimes_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o efficiamur_fw-la unum_fw-la ovile_a unum_fw-la grex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o cord_n gloriam_fw-la tribuentes_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la anglicanâ_fw-la &_o hibernicâ_fw-la &_o ambarum_fw-la supremo_fw-la capite_fw-la proxime_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la illustrissimo_fw-la &_o clementissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la rege_fw-la edwardo_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la sexto_fw-la etc._n etc._n precemur_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la patres_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la versabantur_fw-la in_o continuis_fw-la votis_fw-la &_o expectatione_n primi_fw-la adventus_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sub_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la sobriè_fw-la piè_fw-fr &_o justè_fw-la vivamus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la acerrimâ_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la secundum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la manentes_fw-la &_o unà _fw-la cum_fw-la dormientibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la corporum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la glorioso_fw-it corpori_fw-la conglutinandorum_fw-la sitientes_fw-la consociati_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la isaaco_n jacobo_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n according_a as_o i_o find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o opera_fw-la anglicana_n of_o the_o say_v martin_n bucer_n pag._n 898._o which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o king_n injunction_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o each_o particular_a the_o special_a recitation_n of_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n grace_n the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n be_v all_o include_v though_o cut_v off_o with_o etc._n etc._n and_o come_v also_o very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n before_o remember_v both_o of_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v move_a
county_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o abuse_n there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a forbid_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v wake_n to_o ratify_v and_o publish_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n before_o remember_v add_v that_o all_o those_o feast_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o neighbourhood_n and_o freedom_n with_o manlike_a and_o lawful_a exercise_n be_v therein_o use_v command_v all_o the_o justice_n of_o assize_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n do_v trouble_n or_o molest_v any_o of_o his_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a people_n in_o or_o for_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n have_v first_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o further_o that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o thus_o do_v it_o please_v his_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o publish_v his_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a purpose_n of_o open_v to_o his_o loyal_a people_n that_o liberty_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o day_n allow_v of_o and_o which_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o have_v never_o question_v withal_o of_o shut_v up_o that_o door_n whereat_o no_o less_o than_o judaisme_n will_v in_o fine_a have_v enter_v and_o so_o in_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o princely_a act_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o constantine_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v no_o less_o pious_a in_o itself_o consider_v to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n free_a from_o superstition_n than_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o profaneness_n especial_o consider_v that_o permission_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o a_o festival_n than_o restraint_n from_o labour_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a for_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgere_fw-la devote_v the_o sunday_n partly_o unto_o mirth_n and_o recreation_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o when_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullia_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n find_v such_o obedience_n in_o some_o man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o their_o flock_n as_o his_o most_o christian_n purpose_n do_v deserve_v there_o be_v some_o so_o settle_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o day_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 40_o year_n ago_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n than_o yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o just_a command_n for_o who_o sake_n special_o next_o to_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n my_o sovereign_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o have_v employ_v my_o time_n and_o study_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n that_o they_o may_v see_v therein_o in_o brief_a the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v thereafter_o cast_v aside_o those_o error_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o travel_v which_o way_n when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n high_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o of_o best_a assurance_n because_o most_o travel_v by_o god_n people_n our_o private_a path_n do_v lead_v we_o often_o into_o error_n and_o sometime_o also_o into_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o their_o private_a interest_n if_o any_o be_v that_o way_n misguide_v as_o also_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o their_o information_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o conformable_a ministry_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v ennoble_v for_o their_o suffering_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o authorise_v it_o or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o or_o to_o be_v count_v constant_a to_o their_o first_o conclusion_n have_v such_o weak_a and_o dangerous_a premise_n to_o support_v the_o same_o since_o constancy_n not_o right_o ground_v be_v at_o best_a but_o obstinacy_n and_o many_o time_n do_v end_n in_o heresy_n once_o again_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v they_o even_o in_o god_n name_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n who_o as_o god_n deputy_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o church_n name_n who_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o study_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o their_o own_o name_n last_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o they_o desist_v and_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o this_o disobedience_n lest_o a_o worse_a business_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a so_o far_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a point_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o history_n will_v permit_v as_o they_o may_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o desert_n their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o resolution_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o great_a victory_n which_o a_o man_n can_v get_v be_v to_o subdue_v himself_o and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o error_n 30._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 30._o i_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v in_o s._n augustins_n language_n quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimium_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la ignoscant_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la domino_fw-la mecum_fw-la congratulantes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la let_v such_o as_o shall_v conceive_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o excuse_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o it_o may_v satisfy_v in_o the_o small_a measure_n let_v they_o not_o unto_o i_o but_o to_o god_n with_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n even_o for_o evermore_o pibrac_n quadr._n 5._o ne_fw-fr va_fw-fr disant_fw-fr ma_fw-fr main_fw-fr a_o faict_n cest_fw-fr oewre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr ma_fw-fr vertu_fw-fr ce_fw-fr bell_n oewre_fw-fr a_o parfaict_n mais_n dis_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr par_fw-fr moi_fw-fr l'oeuuee_fw-fr a_o faict_n dieu_fw-fr est_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr du_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'oeuure_fw-fr say_v not_o my_o hand_n this_o work_n to_o end_n have_v bring_v nor_o this_o my_o virtue_n have_v attain_v unto_o say_v rather_o thus_o this_o god_n by_o i_o have_v wrought_v god_n author_n of_o the_o little_a good_a i_o do_v finis_fw-la historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n collect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n out_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o those_o several_a church_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n jer._n 6.16_o state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la &_o interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la macrob._n in_o saturnal_a omne_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la meum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o these_o paper_n be_v finish_v for_o the_o press_n before_o august_n last_o but_o the_o first_o break_v out_o in_o cheshire_n and_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o prove_v such_o discouragement_n to_o all_o engaging_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o michaelmas_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o undertaker_n will_v adventure_v on_o it_o and_o what_o distraction_n have_v since_o follow_v
fortune_n which_o mark_v of_o the_o tooth_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o doctor_n family_n these_o and_o such_o like_a signature_n of_o more_o wonderful_a form_n be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a yet_o not_o without_o example_n so_o seleucus_n and_o his_o child_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o anchor_n upon_o their_o thigh_n as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o their_o true_a geniture_n say_v justin_n origenis_n huius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansit_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la silij_fw-la nepotesque_fw-la ejus_fw-la anchoram_fw-la in_o semore_n veluti_fw-la notam_fw-la generis_fw-la naturalem_fw-la habuere_fw-la 15._o just_a hist_o lib._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v eliz._n clampard_v daughter_n of_o francis_n clampard_v of_o wrotham_n in_o kent_n gent._n and_o of_o mary_n dodge_n his_o wife_n descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o peter_n dodge_n of_o stopworth_n in_o cheshire_n unto_o who_o king_n edw._n i._o give_v the_o seignory_n or_o lordship_n of_o padenhugh_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o coldingham_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o for_o his_o special_a service_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sieges_n of_o barwick_n and_o dunbar_n as_o for_o his_o valour_n show_v in_o divers_a battle_n encontre_fw-fr son_fw-fr grand_fw-fr enemy_n &_o rebelle_fw-fr le_fw-fr baillol_fw-fr roy_fw-fr d'escose_v &_o vasial_a d'angleterre_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o arm_n give_v to_o the_o say_v peter_n dodge_n by_o guienne_n king_n of_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n command_n date_v april_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o the_o say_v k._n edw._n i._n one_o of_o the_o descendant_n from_o the_o say_v peter_n dodge_n be_v uncle_n to_o dr._n heylyn_n mother_n and_o give_v the_o manor_n of_o lechlade_n in_o glocestershire_n worth_a 1400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o robert_n bathurst_n esq_n uncle_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o grandfather_n to_o that_o honest_a and_o loyal_a gentleman_n sir_n edw._n bathurst_n now_o live_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n north_n schoolmaster_n of_o burford_n under_o who_o instruction_n he_o profit_v so_o well_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o can_v make_v true_a latin_a and_o arrive_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o make_v verse_n to_o which_o excellency_n together_o with_o history_n his_o genius_n be_v so_o natural_o addict_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o frame_v a_o story_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n with_o some_o other_o book_n of_o chivalry_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v then_o very_o studious_a and_o intent_n i_o presume_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o prodigious_a pregnancy_n of_o those_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o he_o may_v be_v true_o account_v one_o of_o the_o praecoces_fw-la fructus_fw-la the_o forward_a fruit_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v soon_o ripe_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o proverb_n be_v of_o last_a duration_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o lipsius_n ingenium_fw-la habuit_fw-la docile_a &_o omnium_fw-la capax_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la miraculo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o pvero_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la non_fw-la defecit_fw-la his_o old_a master_n north_n die_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o school_n viz._n mr._n davis_n a_o right_a reverend_n and_o good_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o decemb._n 1613._o at_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o place_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n joseph_n hill_n a_o ancient_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n once_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n but_o then_o a_o commoner_n of_o hart-hall_n mr._n walter_n newberry_n afterward_o a_o zealous_a puritan_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o logic_n and_o other_o academical_a study_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o good_a progress_n that_o upon_o the_o 22_o of_o july_n 1614_o he_o stand_v to_o be_v demy_fw-fr of_o magdalen_n college_n which_o he_o miss_v of_o at_o the_o first_o election_n but_o in_o the_o year_n after_o succeed_v have_v endear_v himself_o to_o the_o precedent_n dr._n langton_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o latin_a poem_n upon_o a_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v with_o his_o two_o tutor_n unto_o woodstock_n after_o his_o admission_n into_o that_o noble_a foundation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o be_v make_v impositor_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o which_o office_n he_o acquit_v himself_o so_o excellent_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o college_n continue_v he_o long_o in_o it_o than_o any_o ever_o before_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v by_o those_o scholar_n of_o his_o own_o stand_n perpetual_a dictator_n he_o then_o compose_v a_o english_a tragedy_n cell_v spurius_n which_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o college_n that_o the_o precedent_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v private_o act_v in_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o july_n 1617._o he_o obtain_v his_o grace_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o art_n according_a to_o the_o college_n statute_n which_o require_v some_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o long_a vacation_n he_o begin_v his_o cosmographical_a lecture_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o august_n his_o performance_n of_o this_o exercise_n draw_v that_o whole_a society_n into_o a_o profound_a admiration_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n insomuch_o that_o before_o he_o have_v do_v read_v those_o lecture_n he_o be_v admit_v fellow_n upon_o probation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grateful_a mind_n to_o they_o he_o write_v a_o latin_a comedy_n which_o he_o call_v theomachia_n which_o he_o finish_v and_o transcribe_v in_o a_o fortnight_n space_n on_o july_n the_o 19_o 1619._o he_o be_v admit_v in_o verum_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la socium_fw-la and_o not_o long_o before_o be_v make_v moderator_n of_o the_o senior_a form_n which_o he_o retain_v above_o two_o year_n and_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o geography_n according_o as_o he_o design_v when_o he_o read_v his_o cosmography_n lecture_n which_o book_n he_o finish_v in_o little_a more_o than_o two_o month_n begin_v at_o feb._n 22._o and_o complete_n it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o april_n follow_v at_o the_o next_o act_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1620._o he_o be_v admit_v master_n of_o art_n the_o honour_n of_o which_o degree_n be_v more_o remarkable_a because_o that_o very_a year_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o the_o university_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n by_o special_a letter_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o master_n of_o art_n who_o before_o sit_v bare_a shall_v wear_v their_o cap_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o convocation_n he_o commit_v his_o geography_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o some_o learned_a friend_n which_o be_v by_o they_o well_o approve_v he_o obtain_v his_o father_n consent_n for_o the_o print_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v according_o novemb_n 7._o 1621._o the_o first_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o present_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o than_o prince_n of_o wales_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o and_o by_o who_o together_o with_o its_o author_n it_o be_v very_o gracious_o receive_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o prince_n presence_n by_o sir_n robert_n car_n since_o earl_n of_o ancram_fw-la one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o highness_n bedchamber_n in_o some_o month_n after_o his_o father_n die_v at_o oxon_n with_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o bladder_n occasion_v by_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n grievous_o afflict_v he_o be_v convey_v to_o lechlade_n in_o glocestershire_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o his_o wife_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n six_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v solemn_o bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n of_o that_o parish_n church_n septemb_n the_o 15_o 1622._o he_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n lake_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o wells_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o exhibit_v a_o certificate_n to_o dr._n langton_n concern_v his_o age_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o any_o local_a statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o he_o be_v 24_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o fear_n be_v then_o very_o great_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o
divinity_n as_o well_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o a_o right_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n mr._n buckner_n he_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n and_o holy_a profession_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n but_o at_o distinct_a time_n in_o s._n aldates_n church_n in_o oxon_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n howson_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o preach_v the_o ordination_n sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o course_n and_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o theological_a study_n he_o inform_v we_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n reader_n theol._n vit._n praef_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n i_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n which_o be_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n his_o geography_n be_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n reprint_v and_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v enlarge_v and_o again_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o by_o he_o gracious_o receive_v with_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n from_o king_n james_n for_o the_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a monarch_n by_o dr._n young_a than_o dean_n of_o winton_n who_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a kindness_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n thereby_o the_o king_n at_o first_o express_v his_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o author_n but_o unfortunat_o fall_v on_o a_o passage_n wherein_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v precedency_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o call_v france_n the_o more_o famous_a kingdom_n king_n james_n become_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o order_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o call_v the_o book_n in_o the_o dean_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o court_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prince_n patronage_n as_o the_o best_a lenitive_a to_o prevent_v the_o rankle_a of_o this_o wound_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o abide_v in_o oxford_n and_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n danvers_n with_o the_o business_n afterward_o send_v a_o apology_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o burden_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o mistake_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v after_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o take_v a_o journey_n with_o mr._n levet_fw-la of_o lincolns-inn_n into_o france_n where_o he_o visit_v more_o city_n and_o make_v more_o observation_n in_o five_o week_n time_n for_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o journey_n he_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o some_o year_n after_o gratify_v his_o country_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o other_o excellent_a remark_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o gernsey_n and_o jersey_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1628._o have_v king_n james_n live_v to_o have_v peruse_v that_o book_n mr._n heylyn_n have_v need_v no_o other_o advocate_n to_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o princely_a favour_n and_o protection_n for_o never_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr and_o deformity_n and_o sluttishness_n of_o their_o madam_n more_o ingenious_o expose_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n than_o in_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n on_o april_n the_o 18_o 1627._o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n and_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 24_o follow_v he_o answer_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a upon_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o show_v i_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o read_v over_o in_o his_o house_n at_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o either_o the_o leisure_n or_o good_a luck_n to_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n for_o good_a latin_a reason_n and_o history_n which_o that_o exercise_n be_v full_a of_o but_o since_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o choice_a paper_n in_o his_o study_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v commit_v i_o suppose_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v ad_fw-la blattarum_fw-la &_o tinearum_fw-la epulas_fw-la in_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o cause_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o dr._n prideaux_n the_o professor_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o general_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussiet_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v dislike_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o find_v out_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n ethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n from_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o history_n strenuous_o assert_v and_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o professor_n can_v make_v but_o weak_a reply_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a bias_n from_o scholastical_a disputation_n to_o foreign_a history_n in_o which_o encounter_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v the_o invincible_a ajax_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ajacem_fw-la superare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ajax_n but_o chief_o the_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v for_o two_o word_n in_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o the_o berengarian_o wicklifist_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v many_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n bellarmin_n himself_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o our_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n mr._n heylyn_n close_v up_o with_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o most_o vile_a term_n call_v he_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la grievous_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o his_o auditor_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o respondent_fw-la acquit_v himself_o brave_o before_o the_o company_n ascribe_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o bellarmin_n
themselves_o against_o this_o history_n dr._n hackwel_n appear_v in_o print_n of_o which_o the_o king_n hear_v send_v for_o mr._n heylyn_n command_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o withal_o send_v he_o to_o windsor_n to_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n this_o occasion_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o history_n wherein_o be_v answer_v all_o dr._n hackwel_v argument_n and_o allegation_n to_o which_o there_o be_v never_o make_v a_o reply_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o suppose_a decay_n of_o nature_n a_o retractation_n of_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o s._n george_n about_o this_o time_n he_o have_v a_o presentation_n give_v he_o by_o one_o mr._n bridge_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o meysie-hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n unto_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o application_n but_o find_v he_o already_o preingage_v to_o further_a the_o pretend_a title_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n in_o oxon._n however_o his_o lordship_n promise_v not_o to_o give_v institution_n to_o any_o person_n till_o the_o title_n be_v clear_v and_o therefore_o advise_v mr._n heylyn_n to_o leave_v his_o presentation_n with_o he_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o caveat_n in_o his_o court_n but_o he_o who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o his_o mother-church_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o engagement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o man_n the_o one_o he_o desert_v by_o turn_v papist_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n that_o renounce_v a_o persecute_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o the_o other_o he_o violate_v by_o give_v one_o mr._n jackson_n who_o come_v from_o c.c.c._n institution_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o request_v it_o which_o occasion_v a_o tedious_a suit_n at_o law_n after_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a disappointment_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o preferment_n for_o not_o long_o after_o preach_v at_o court_n in_o his_o second_o attendance_n his_o majesty_n express_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o many_o noble_a lord_n about_o he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o give_v he_o a_o presentation_n to_o the_o rectory_n of_o hemingford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huntingdon_n but_o this_o also_o miss_v of_o the_o desire_a effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n bounty_n design_v and_o mr._n heylyn_n necessity_n after_o a_o long_a suit_n of_o law_n for_o the_o other_o live_v require_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v application_n with_o his_o presentation_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o the_o live_n so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v back_o to_o london_n re_fw-mi infecta_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o a_o young_a divine_a shall_v have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o law_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o mr._n heylyn_n make_v good_a the_o king_n right_o upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o other_o party_n his_o majesty_n present_o understand_v the_o entertainment_n he_o meet_v with_o at_o bugden_n and_o send_v he_o this_o gracious_a message_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o trouble_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o he_o soon_o perform_v his_o royal_a promise_n for_o within_o a_o week_n after_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o prebendship_n of_o westminster_n void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n danel_n to_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o his_o lordship_n who_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o preferment_n be_v not_o only_o his_o be_v initiate_v the_o very_a same_o day_n into_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o attorney-general_n mr._n noye_n but_o the_o gracious_a message_n that_o come_v along_o with_o the_o royal_a gift_n viz._n that_o he_o bestow_v that_o prebendship_n on_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o last_o journey_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o the_o live_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o preferment_n the_o first_o honourable_a visit_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o new_a habitation_n be_v from_o the_o learned_a lord_n falkland_n who_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o one_o capt._n nelson_n that_o pretend_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o longitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o captain_n have_v impart_v his_o design_n to_o many_o learned_a mathematician_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v approve_v of_o or_o subscribe_v to_o his_o demonstration_n but_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o mr._n heylyn_n who_o tell_v that_o noble_a lord_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o historical_a than_o the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o geography_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o in_o writing_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n rather_o upon_o useful_a than_o notional_a learning_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o read_v over_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n that_o occur_v in_o story_n which_o he_o careful_o peruse_v the_o better_a to_o enable_v himself_o for_o his_o majesty_n service_n who_o then_o have_v the_o smallpox_n appear_v on_o he_o but_o he_o soon_o recover_v from_o that_o distemper_n mr._n heylyn_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n turn_v poet_n make_v a_o copy_n of_o english_a verse_n which_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o both_o their_o majesty_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o thanks_o but_o his_o majesty_n find_v employment_n rather_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o fancy_n of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o therefore_o upon_o jan._n 27._o 1632._o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n table_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o read_v over_o that_o book_n of_o mr._n pryn_n call_v histriomastix_n and_o to_o collect_v thence_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o king_n or_o state_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o method_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o fortnight_n time_n assign_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o task_n impose_v but_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o diligence_n in_o business_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o it_o will_v qualify_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o king_n and_o not_o mean_a person_n and_o therefore_o he_o finish_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n in_o less_o than_o four_o day_n for_o which_o he_o have_v his_o majesty_n thanks_o as_o also_o new_a command_n to_o revise_v his_o paper_n and_o to_o write_v down_o such_o logical_a inference_n as_o may_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n touch_v the_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n unto_o such_o offender_n as_o mr._n pryn._n and_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o person_n that_o nothing_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o council_n to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n heylyn_n collection_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o which_o and_o other_o good_a service_n that_o with_o wonderful_a prudence_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n he_o faithful_o perform_v his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o requite_v he_o by_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o parsonage_n of_o houghton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n worth_n near_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o afterward_o he_o exchange_v with_o dr._n marshal_n for_o the_o parsonage_n of_o alresford_n in_o hampshire_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o value_n to_o which_o exchange_n he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v live_v near_o the_o court_n for_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o majesty_n service_n neither_o be_v he_o envy_v for_o this_o or_o his_o other_o preferment_n because_o every_o one_o know_v his_o merit_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o promotion_n into_o this_o live_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o institute_v and_o induct_v but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_o perform_v by_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o his_o church_n every_o morning_n that_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o parish_n be_v a_o populous_a market_n town_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v
be_v place_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o rail_v about_o decent_o to_o prevent_v base_a and_o profane_a usage_n and_o where_o the_o chancel_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o repair_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o both_o to_o be_v amend_v have_v thus_o show_v his_o care_n first_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o in_o good_a order_n the_o next_o work_v follow_v be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o dwell_a house_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a habitation_n that_o to_o the_o old_a building_n he_o add_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v far_o more_o graceful_a and_o make_v thereto_o a_o chapel_n next_o to_o the_o dining-room_n that_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silk_n hang_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o chapel_n himself_o or_o his_o curate_n read_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n to_o the_o family_n call_v in_o his_o labourer_n and_o workfolk_n for_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o while_o he_o live_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o workman_n hammer_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o deed_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n by_o often_o build_v &_o repair_v to_o set_v poor_a people_n a_o work_n and_o encourage_v painful_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n in_o their_o honest_a calling_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v sue_v for_o dilapidation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n by_o dr._n beaumont_n his_o father_n successor_n but_o the_o ingenious_a gentleman_n plead_v his_o cause_n so_o notable_o before_o sir_n giles_n swet_n then_o judge_v of_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o dilapidation_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a war_n when_o his_o father_n be_v unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o living_n in_o july_n 1630._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n his_o latin_a sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n mal._n 4.19_o facim_fw-la vos_fw-la fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o act_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o matth._n 13.25_o in_o feb._n 13._o a._n d._n 1633._o he_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o divinity_n a_o honour_n not_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n confer_v upon_o man_n of_o such_o green_a year_n but_o our_o young_a doctor_n verify_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n that_o honourable_a age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v the_o grey_a unto_o man_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v a_o old_a age_n wisd_v 4.8_o 9_o he_o entertain_v some_o hope_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o animosity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n as_o from_o 1627._o to_o 1633._o may_v have_v cool_v in_o his_o first_o disputation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v choice_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o degree_n upon_o these_o three_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o determinandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la controversus_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la s._n scripturas_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la decernendi_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la all_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n but_o dr._n prideaux_n be_v as_o little_o please_v with_o these_o question_n and_o the_o respondent_o state_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o to_o create_v unto_o the_o respondent_fw-la a_o great_a odium_fw-la he_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v falsify_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o change_v the_o article_n with_o that_o sentence_n viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o beginning_z thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n a._n d._n 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o a.d._n 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n a._n d._n 1562._o the_o respondent_fw-la cause_v the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o that_o particular_a but_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v on_o no_o further_a vsquedum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v the_o regius_n professor_n have_v no_o other_o subterfuge_n but_o this_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n gratify_v with_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la extra_fw-la svam_fw-la artem_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o professor_n ill_a word_n in_o the_o former_a disputation_n dr._n heylyn_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n table_n at_o woodstock_n where_o he_o be_v public_o reprehend_v and_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o king_n declaration_n concern_v lawful_a sport_n dr._n heylyn_n translate_v the_o regius_n professor_n lecture_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n into_o english_a and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o performance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n but_o take_v off_o much_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o dr._n prideaux_n have_v among_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n in_o those_o day_n a._n d._n 1634._o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o westminster_n suffer_v under_o the_o government_n of_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o commendatory_a dean_n thereof_o become_v so_o intolerable_a that_o dr._n heylyn_n with_o dr._n tho._n wilson_n dr._n gabriel_n moor_n and_o dr._n lud._n wemy_n with_o other_o of_o the_o prebend_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 36_o article_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o redress_n of_o these_o grievance_n whereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n earl_n of_o portland_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n authorise_v they_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_a charge_n make_v against_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o afterward_o call_v the_o prebend_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v amiss_o that_o so_o he_o may_v present_o redress_v they_o but_o to_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o see_v they_o have_v put_v the_o business_n into_o his_o majesty_n hand_n it_o will_v but_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o into_o their_o own_o among_o other_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n have_v most_o disgraceful_o turn_v out_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n or_o pew_n under_o the_o pulpit_n dr._n heylyn_n be_v choose_v advocate_n for_o his_o brothren_n do_v prove_v before_o
the_o lord_n commissioner_n the_o right_a of_o sit_v there_o 1._o the_o prebend_n original_a right_n 2._o their_o derivative_a right_n and_o last_o their_o possessory_a right_n upon_o hear_v the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a seat_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v sit_v there_o with_o they_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o earl_n elder_a son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o morning-prayer_n and_o seldom_o at_o evening_n at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o argumentative_a or_o scholastic_a part_n of_o which_o subject_n be_v refer_v to_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o doctor_n perfect_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o dean_n of_o peterborough_n engage_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n he_o receive_v it_o upon_o good_a friday_n and_o by_o the_o thursday_n follow_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n mistake_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v license_v and_o publish_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n in_o less_o than_o a_o twelvemonth_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n against_o dr._n cole_n a_o divine_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n heylyn_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o week_n present_v it_o ready_a print_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o call_v it_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n but_o before_o this_o he_o answer_v mr._n burtons_n seditious_a sermon_n be_v thereunto_o also_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o july_n 1637._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o tamper_n with_o witness_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n suspend_v a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o do_v not_o in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hear_v either_o sermon_n or_o public_a prayer_n the_o college_n of_o westminster_n about_o this_o time_n present_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o islip_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n king_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o alresford_n the_o doctor_n exchange_v it_o for_o south-warnborough_a that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o convenient_a at_o which_o time_n recover_v from_o a_o ill_a fit_a of_o sickness_n he_o studious_o set_v on_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n and_o by_o archbishop_n laud'_v commendation_n have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o carry_v home_o some_o of_o the_o book_n leave_v 200_o l._n as_o a_o pawn_n behind_o he_o the_o commotion_n in_o scotland_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o apology_n for_o vindicate_v the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o that_o kirk_n desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o translate_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o apology_n all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o majesty_n piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n care_v as_o also_o that_o the_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a temper_n of_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o who_o will_v raise_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o venerable_a and_o orthodox_n dr._n heylyn_n undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o the_o distemper_n and_o trouble_v of_o those_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o book_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a martyr_n in_o feb._n 1639._o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v into_o commission_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o hampshire_n reside_v then_o upon_o this_o live_n into_o which_o place_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o admit_v but_o he_o occasion_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o horrid_a murder_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v he_o be_v choose_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o college_n of_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o suppress_v the_o far_a growth_n of_o popery_n and_o reduce_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n our_o doctor_n move_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o people_n far_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n benefit_n what_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o many_o other_o notable_a thing_n by_o that_o convocation_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n friday_n be_v may_v the_o 29_o the_o canon_n be_v formal_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n no_o one_o dissent_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o die_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a great_a servant_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n he_o be_v vote_v worthy_a of_o suspension_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v actual_o suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o convocation_n be_v end_v in_o novemb_n 3._o a.d._n 1640._o begin_n the_o session_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o the_o open_n of_o which_o a_o general_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o approach_a storm_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o grace_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n will_v not_o pusillanimous_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n then_o in_o question_n but_o speedy_o hasten_v up_o to_o london_n from_o alresford_n to_o confute_v the_o common_a calumny_n and_o false_a report_n raise_v on_o he_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o gown_n and_o tippet_n at_o westminster-hall_n and_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o accustom_a formality_n of_o his_o cap_n hood_n and_o surplice_n employ_v then_o his_o pen_n bold_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o commit_v for_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n draw_v up_o a_o brief_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v all_o the_o bishop_n right_n of_o peerage_n and_o principal_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o committee_n with_o other_o privilege_n and_o right_n maintain_v by_o he_o which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o a_o rare_a commendation_n at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o can_v command_v his_o part_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o sudden_a to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v need_v that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o above_o all_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v and_o begin_v but_o for_o those_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o doctor_n afterward_o endure_v many_o tedious_a waiting_n at_o the_o back_n of_o committe-man_n in_o that_o parliament_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o his_o histriomastix_n for_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n under_o examination_n because_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n with_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n pryn_n allege_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n great_a hope_n have_v the_o committee_n by_o his_o often_o dance_a attendance_n after_o they_o to_o sift_v the_o doctor_n if_o they_o can_v gather_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o speech_n
whether_o the_o archbishop_n have_v move_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o those_o exception_n against_o pryn_n book_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n so_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v himself_o unfaithful_a to_o his_o chief_a minister_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o now_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n return_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o his_o suspension_n and_o indevotion_n to_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o hear_v his_o brother_n peter_n heylyn_n preach_v in_o his_o course_n at_o the_o abbey_n in_o westminster_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v no_o regard_n or_o reverence_n but_o only_o to_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v public_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o old-done_a deed_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v forget_v by_o disturb_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o with_o reverence_n to_o his_o lordship_n against_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o civility_n mala_fw-la mens_fw-la furorque_fw-la vecors_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la impulerit_fw-la culpam_fw-la catull._n strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o rule_v his_o passion_n for_o one_o hour_n when_o no_o provocation_n be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o sermon_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v pacificatory_a exhort_v christian_n to_o moderation_n love_n and_o charity_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n viz._n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o opinion_n that_o we_o condemn_v whosoever_o shall_v opine_n the_o contrary_a and_o so_o far_o wed_v to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o when_o we_o have_v espouse_v a_o quarrel_n neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o love_n shall_v divorce_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a miscarry_n so_o that_o himself_o may_v brave_o carry_v out_o his_o own_o device_n upon_o which_o stubborn_a height_n of_o pride_n what_o quarrel_n have_v be_v raise_v what_o schism_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o our_o church_n to_o inquire_v no_o further_o some_o rather_o put_v all_o into_o open_a tumult_n than_o that_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o a_o lawful_a government_n derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n at_o the_o speak_n of_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a pew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o contention_n knock_v aloud_o with_o his_o staff_n upon_o the_o pulpit_n say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n no_o more_o of_o that_o point_n peter_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n ready_o answer_v without_o haesitation_n or_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n i_o have_v a_o little_a more_o to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n other_o combine_v into_o close_a and_o dangerous_a faction_n because_o some_o point_n of_o speculative_a divinity_n be_v otherwise_o maintain_v by_o some_o than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o regardless_o of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o rather_o than_o be_v quiet_a we_o will_v quarrel_v with_o our_o bless_a peacemaker_n for_o seek_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o neither_o party_n thus_o do_v we_o foolish_o divide_v our_o saviour_n and_o rend_v his_o sacred_a body_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n vain_o conceive_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o disjoyning_a of_o the_o affection_n also_o and_o that_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n whereas_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o wise_o manage_v will_v rather_o tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rather_o whet-our_a industry_n than_o excite_v our_o passion_n it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n resolution_n neminem_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la senserit_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la amovere_fw-la not_o to_o suspend_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o matter_n then_o debate_v be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v which_o moderation_n if_o the_o present_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o then_o so_o often_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n nor_o by_o our_o frequent_a broil_n offer_v that_o injury_n and_o inhumanity_n to_o our_o saviour_n body_n which_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o his_o garment_n at_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o auditory_a be_v high_o please_v but_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o great_a wrath_n that_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fright_v the_o whole_a flock_n or_o congregation_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n consider_v the_o ill_a posture_n of_o affair_n in_o which_o the_o nation_n then_o stand_v overflow_a with_o sedition_n and_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o more_o seasonable_a sermon_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o to_o move_v man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unto_o peace_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o most_o christian_n doctrine_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o take_v sir_n robert_n filmore_n his_o learned_a friend_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o immediate_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v this_o sermon_n and_o other_o note_n to_o which_o they_o also_o set_v their_o seal_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o sermon_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o which_o be_v present_o after_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o some_o day_n in_o which_o time_n his_o passion_n allay_v be_v more_o calm_a at_o home_n than_o in_o church_n he_o send_v the_o book_n untouched_a back_o again_o to_o dr._n heylyn_n in_o who_o study_n it_o have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o old_a sermon_n of_o be_v call_v in_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v over_o by_o my_o persuasion_n and_o his_o consent_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v that_o apocalyptical_a book_n that_o i_o may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o seal_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o prove_v only_o a_o pious_a and_o practical_a sermon_n for_o edification_n to_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o those_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v a_o combustion_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n deserve_v a_o sharp_a rebuke_n for_o his_o own_o sermon_n which_o about_o that_o time_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a apostrophe_n from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o sabbath_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o sermon_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n that_o great_a care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o most_o grand_a hypocrisy_n who_o know_v his_o opinion_n well_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o he_o do_v ordinary_o play_v at_o bowl_n on_o sunday_n after_o evening_n service_n shoot_v with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o use_v other_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n according_a to_o his_o lordship_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o unhappy_a parhament_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n expect_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o lordship_n and_o particular_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n in_o put_v out_o the_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o call_v in_o to_o which_o dr._n heylyn_n reply_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o majesty_n royal_a command_n for_o the_o write_n and_o print_n of_o that_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o he_o must_v come_v again_o before_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o old_a committee_n to_o
the_o doctor_n like_o the_o palmtree_n crescit_fw-la sub_fw-la pondere_fw-la virtus_fw-la the_o more_o he_o be_v press_v with_o those_o heavy_a load_n do_v flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o estate_n that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o man_n envy_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o their_o pity_n he_o live_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o keep_v a_o noble_a house_n for_o i_o myself_o be_v often_o there_o can_v say_v i_o have_v seldom_o see_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n without_o company_n for_o be_v nigh_o the_o university_n some_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o other_o to_o visit_v their_o old_a friend_n who_o they_o know_v rare_o can_v be_v see_v but_o at_o meal_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o likewise_o his_o good_a neighbour_n at_o abingdon_n who_o he_o always_o make_v welcome_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o parish-business_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n particular_o in_o uphold_v uphold_v the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v pull_v down_o on_o pretence_n of_o unite_n it_o to_o s._n ellens_n but_o in_o truth_n to_o disable_v the_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o town_n who_o be_v loyal_a people_n from_o enjoy_v their_o wont_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o reverend_n and_o orthodox_n man_n one_o mr._n huish_n their_o minister_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o doctor_n take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o supply_v with_o able_a man_n from_o oxford_n great_a endeavour_n be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o party_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v throng_v with_o malignant_n who_o seduce_v other_o from_o their_o godly_a way_n as_o religion_n always_o have_v be_v the_o pretence_n of_o factious_a mind_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o their_o party_n fris_n ubbr_n emm._n hist_n fris_n as_o one_o say_v well_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la arma_fw-la sancta_fw-la praedicat_fw-la svam_fw-la causam_fw-la religiosam_fw-la deus_fw-la pietas_fw-la cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la praetexuntur_fw-la every_o one_o proclaim_v their_o own_o quarrel_n to_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n religion_n god_n godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v pretend_v several_a journey_n the_o doctor_n take_v to_o london_n spare_v neither_o his_o pain_n nor_o purse_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o he_o employ_v divers_a solicitor_n sometime_o before_o committee_n at_o other_o time_n before_o oliver_n council_n where_o it_o be_v carry_v dubious_o and_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n at_o which_o the_o presbyterian-party_n make_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o town_n to_o express_v their_o joy_n triumph_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o poor_a church_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o their_o own_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n yet_o stand_v against_o all_o its_o enemy_n god_n protect_v his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v look_v for_o little_a favour_n from_o the_o power_n that_o then_o rule_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n for_o god_n house_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v for_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o for_o those_o that_o vindicated_n they_o 8._o justin_n lib._n 8._o as_o justin_n say_v on_o this_o occasion_n diis_fw-la proximus_fw-la habetur_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la deorum_fw-la majestas_fw-la vindicata_fw-la sit_fw-la for_o which_o he_o praise_v philip_n of_o macedon_n call_v he_o vindicem_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la ultorem_fw-la religionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o those_o trouble_n mr._n huish_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n which_o the_o doctor_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o but_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v he_o he_o write_v a_o pious_a letter_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o then_o transcribe_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o worth_a the_o insert_v here_o sir_n we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o cheerful_a condescend_v unto_o our_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o lords-day_n service_n which_o though_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la yet_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v full_o master_n of_o our_o request_n till_o you_o have_v yield_v to_o bestow_v your_o pain_n on_o the_o other_o day_n also_o we_o hope_v in_o reasonable_a time_n to_o alter_v the_o condition_n of_o mr._n blackwel_v pious_a gift_n that_o without_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o donation_n which_o will_v be_v a_o irrecoverable_a blow_n to_o this_o poor_a parish_n you_o may_v sue_v out_o your_o quietus_n est_fw-la from_o that_o daily_a attendance_n unless_o you_o find_v some_o further_a motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o yet_o so_o to_o alter_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o his_o intention_n than_o to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o founder_n in_o each_o university_n by_o change_a prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n first_o by_o they_o intend_v into_o a_o commemoration_n of_o their_o bounty_n as_o be_v practise_v all_o disposition_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v vary_v with_o those_o change_n which_z befall_z the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v to_o other_o purpose_n i_o know_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o discovagement_n to_o you_o to_o read_v to_o wall_n or_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a with_o so_o thin_a a_o company_n as_o hardly_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o congregation_n but_o withal_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la all_o logician_n say_v do_v not_o change_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n that_o quantity_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o little_a efficacy_n if_o at_o all_o of_o any_o and_o that_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n have_v clear_o show_v that_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o presence_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o bestow_v our_o pain_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n or_o think_v our_o labour_n ill_o bestow_v if_o some_o few_o only_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o present_a benefit_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n the_o benefit_n extend_v to_o more_o than_o the_o party_n present_a for_o you_o know_v well_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v with_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o may_v charitable_o be_v presume_v to_o extend_v to_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o absent_a also_o and_o if_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o parliament_n of_o four_o hundred_o person_n and_o they_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n upon_o all_o the_o land_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o god_n will_v look_v on_o three_o or_o four_o of_o this_o little_a parish_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o their_o sake_n extend_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v save_v that_o sinful_a city_n of_o sodom_n have_v he_o find_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o may_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v a_o less_o sinful_a people_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o like_a or_o less_o number_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n when_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n go_v he_o not_o thither_o by_o himself_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n do_v not_o we_o read_v that_o when_o zacharias_n offer_v up_o incense_n which_o figure_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n within_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n wait_v all_o that_o while_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o find_v we_o any_o where_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o come_v near_a to_o our_o case_n do_v ever_o intermit_v that_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slackness_n and_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o repair_v to_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o assure_o i_o hope_v none_o at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o none_o that_o you_o will_v care_v for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o committee_n have_v as_o sharp_a a_o edge_n and_o be_v manage_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o malice_n as_o any_o ordinance_n of_o late_a date_n can_v empower_v man_n with_o have_v so_o fortunate_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o
that_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o despise_v this_o as_o tully_n do_v unto_o mark_n antony_n catilinae_fw-la gladios_fw-la contempsi_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tuos_fw-la why_o may_v you_o not_o conclude_v with_o david_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n preservation_n that_o he_o who_o save_v he_o from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v also_o save_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o rail_a philistine_n and_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v still_o awake_a over_o that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o orthodox_n clergy_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o late_o erect_v by_o put_v so_o unexpected_o a_o hook_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o those_o leviathan_n which_o threaten_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v they_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n do_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o apprehension_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o have_v present_v you_o with_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v with_o greediness_n expect_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n to_o morrow_n morning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o business_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n your_o own_o particular_a comfort_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n with_o which_o expression_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n peter_n heylyn_n after_o this_o good_a letter_n mr._n huish_n go_v on_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o former_o and_o this_o little_a church_n withstand_v all_o the_o battery_n and_o fierce_a assault_n of_o its_o enemy_n who_o be_v never_o able_a to_o demolish_v it_o or_o unite_v it_o to_o saint_n ellens_n so_o well_o have_v the_o doctor_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o pain_n and_o charge_n have_v in_o his_o house_n a_o oratory_n or_o little_a chapel_n which_o he_o build_v after_o his_o come_n thither_o where_o he_o have_v constant_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o his_o own_o family_n and_o some_o particular_a neighbour_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v a_o strict_a keeper_n of_o lent_n save_v only_a sunday_n and_o a_o exact_a observer_n of_o the_o holiday_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a abhorrer_n of_o popery_n and_o romish_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o a_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o so_o repute_v as_o i_o can_v instance_n a_o example_n of_o one_o mr._n hood_n who_o family_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_o kind_a when_o he_o live_v at_o minster_n be_v near_o neighbour_n the_o gentleman_n afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o come_v to_o abingdon_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n the_o doctor_n send_v his_o man_n mr._n gervis_n to_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v turn_v papist_n for_o which_o he_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o my_o gentleman_n go_v away_o never_o dare_v to_o give_v he_o another_o visit_n in_o the_o year_n 1658._o he_o put_v forth_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n dr._n bernard_n who_o be_v before_o a_o irish_a dean_n but_o be_v now_o chaplain_n to_o oliver_n one_o of_o his_o almoner_n and_o preacher_n in_o gray_n inn_n will_v have_v procure_v a_o order_n from_o oliver_n privy_a council_n not_o only_o for_o suppress_v but_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o book_n which_o cause_v a_o common_a report_n that_o dr._n heylyn_n book_n be_v public_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o book_n never_o see_v either_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o answer_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o doctor_n print_v a_o appendix_n to_o respondet_fw-la petrus_n in_o answer_n to_o certain_a passage_n in_o mr._n sanderson_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o in_o all_o his_o write_n do_v ever_o assert_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n right_n for_o which_o he_o incur_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o opposire_n party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o brand_v such_o person_n with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o papist_n or_o be_v popish_o affect_v as_o abhor_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o puritanism_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o calumny_n the_o doctor_n have_v sufficient_o have_v his_o share_n though_o no_o man_n have_v write_v more_o sharp_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o most_o of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o theologia_n veterum_fw-la and_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o tare_n but_o though_o these_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o ill_a man_n yet_o his_o innocence_n have_v find_v very_o worthy_a advocate_n among_o who_o i_o thank_v particular_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t.g._n who_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o puritan_n accusation_n for_o the_o papist_n purpose_n but_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n quick_o refute_v he_o out_o of_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o doctor_n heylyn_n upon_o the_o tare_n where_o he_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n great_a than_o which_o be_v never_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o as_o common_o believe_v that_o some_o person_n and_o those_o of_o most_o illustrious_a quality_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o popery_n by_o read_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n book_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la and_o mr._n burnet_n in_o his_o late_a history_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o that_o belief_n for_o after_o a_o short_a commendation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n style_n and_o method_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o man_n slight_o to_o praise_v those_o at_o first_o who_o they_o design_v to_o sting_v and_o lash_v afterward_o he_o presume_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o either_o the_o doctor_n be_v ill_o inform_v or_o very_o much_o lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o most_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la against_o some_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o time_n deliver_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o strange_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v secret_o set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o donbt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n but_o violent_o carry_v away_o by_o some_o particular_a conceit_n in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v we_o thing_n not_o know_v before_o this_o objection_n have_v many_o particular_a charge_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v require_v as_o many_o distinct_a answer_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o short_a and_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o any_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v include_v they_o to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o change_v it_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o one_o single_a history_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o what_o occurrence_n happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v in_o order_n to_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o second_o as_o for_o his_o vouch_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o merciful_a judge_n in_o another_o world_n than_o mr._n burnet_n be_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o factor_n for_o papist_n mr._n burnet_n shall_v have_v present_v one_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o life_n he_o communicate_v that_o design_n of_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o imaginable_a encouragement_n by_o ancient_a record_n that_o he_o peruse_v and_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o reader_n receive_v to_o have_v quote_v to_o he_o the_o page_n of_o manuscript_n act_n of_o parliament_n record_n of_o old_a charter_n register_n of_o convocation_n order_n of_o the_o council-table_n or_o any_o of_o those_o out_o of_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o his_o own_o time_n live_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n vii_o as_o dr._n heylyn_n do_v from_o k._n hen._n viii_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v there_o more_o quotation_n of_o author_n than_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n burnet_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o lord_n bacon_n history_n as_o complete_a and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v make_v out_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o author_n who_o late_o write_v the_o history_n of_o duke_n hamilton_n 30._o hist_o d._n ham._n p._n 29_o 30._o where_o be_v report_v the_o most_o abominable_a scandal_n that_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o malicious_a covenanter_n against_o the_o scottish_a hierarchy_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o confutation_n to_o pass_v as_o infallible_a truth_n that_o so_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a prejudice_v age_n may_v be_v leven_v with_o a_o implacable_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n although_o the_o hamilton_n be_v the_o old_a inveterate_a enemy_n of_o the_o stuart_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o the_o history_n be_v compile_v be_v a_o enemy_n as_o treacherous_a to_o k._n charles_n i._o as_o any_o that_o ever_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o open_a arms._n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o tumult_n raise_v in_o edinburgh_n he_o authorize_v the_o covenant_n with_o some_o few_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o general_o impose_v it_o on_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n that_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o continue_v the_o parliament_n during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o boast_v how_o he_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a parliament_n for_o the_o english_a and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o scot_n he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o court_v the_o common_a soldier_n that_o david_n ramsey_n open_o begin_v a_o health_n to_o k._n james_n vii_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o be_v either_o quite_o smother_v or_o so_o paint_v over_o by_o mr._n burnet_n that_o the_o volume_n he_o have_v write_v may_v be_v call_v a_o apology_n or_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n the_o doctor_n have_v acquaint_v the_o world_n before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o observation_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o mr._n l'estrange_n history_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o aver_v if_o the_o doctor_n have_v employ_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n to_o have_v write_v but_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o write_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v account_v by_o very_a many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o mr._n burnet_n the_o true_a protestant_a the_o most_o faithful_a historian_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o in_o their_o own_o phrase_n the_o most_o precious_a man_n that_o ever_o yet_o breathe_v in_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o better_a luck_n to_o employ_v his_o learning_n like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o pious_a king_n of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o true_a church_n of_o a_o venerable_a and_o learned_a clergy_n and_o that_o draw_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la and_o malice_n that_o two_o opposite_a party_n papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v heap_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o good_a doctor_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n from_o his_o labour_n and_o bless_v himself_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o his_o sovereign_n for_o now_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o glorious_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n than_o ever_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n bring_v home_o to_o his_o people_n the_o kingdom_n settle_v in_o peace_n the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o right_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o own_o vine_n with_o joy_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a subject_a and_o a_o sufferer_n and_o the_o doctor_n come_v to_o his_o old_a habitation_n in_o westminster_n of_o which_o and_o of_o his_o other_o preferment_n he_o have_v be_v dispossess_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o no_o soon_o get_v thither_o but_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o set_v upon_o building_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a room_n in_o his_o prebend_n house_n to_o entertain_v his_o friend_n in_o and_o seldom_o be_v he_o without_o visitor_n especial_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n who_o constant_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o ancient_a clerk_n in_o the_o old_a convocation_n many_o person_n of_o quality_n beside_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o reverence_n they_o have_v to_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o his_o company_n pay_v he_o several_a visit_n which_o he_o never_o repay_v be_v still_o so_o devote_v to_o his_o study_n that_o except_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v he_o from_o home_n i_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o when_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n come_v to_o see_v he_o who_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o familiar_a discourse_n between_o they_o say_v i_o wonder_v brother_n heylyn_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o we_o all_o know_v thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v the_o new_a bishop_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o but_o wish_v they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v now_o what_o that_o great_a man_n do_v so_o ready_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n due_a be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o true_a worth_n may_v just_o challenge_v from_o all_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o learning_n and_o virtue_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v extensive_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o little_a world_n the_o great_a one_o be_v so_o full_o comprehend_v that_o not_o a_o island_n or_o province_n nay_o scarce_o a_o rock_n or_o shelf_n can_v escape_v his_o strict_a survey_n and_o exact_a description_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o that_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v what_o any_o other_o dare_v hope_n or_o even_o wish_v for_o viz._n a_o perfect_a familiarity_n with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o understand_v as_o well_o what_o they_o have_v always_o be_v as_o what_o they_o then_o be_v to_o be_v as_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n as_o he_o be_v with_o their_o situation_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n undiscovered_a so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n look_v like_a the_o product_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a inhabitans_fw-la of_o their_o respective_a country_n than_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o head_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o main_a of_o his_o study_n be_v divinity_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o for_o he_o have_v strict_o view_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o various_a religion_n and_o government_n upon_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o under_o which_o himself_o live_v do_v find_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o to_o lie_v so_o much_o on_o the_o side_n
examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n lond._n 1659._o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la or_o the_o letter-combat_n manage_v with_o mr._n baxter_n dr._n bernard_n mr._n hickman_n 8._o lond._n 1659._o historia_n quinquarticularis_a 4._o lond._n 1660._o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n lond._n 4._o 1658._o observation_n on_o mr._n hammond_n l'_fw-mi estranges_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 1658._o extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n lond._n 1658._o a_o short_a history_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n 1658._o thirteen_o sermon_n some_o of_o which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n print_v at_o london_n 1659._o and_o again_o 1661._o a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o england_n and_o wales_n first_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1641_o under_o the_o name_n of_o robert_n hall_n but_o now_o enlarge_v and_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n name_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v etc._n etc._n 4._o 1657._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la or_o the_o royal_a library_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n fol._n lond._n 1661._o cyprianus_n anglicus_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fol._n aerius_n redivivus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o fol._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v i._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n ii_o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n iii_o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n iv_o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n v._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o therewith_o vi_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o peter_n heylin_n d._n d._n psal._n cxxxvi_o 6_o 7._o si_fw-mi oblitus_fw-la fuero_fw-la tui_fw-la o_o jerusalem_n oblivioni_fw-la detur_fw-la dextra_fw-la med_a adhaereat_fw-la lingua_fw-la mea_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proposuero_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la meae_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o general_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n 1._o the_o author_n address_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o to_o those_o of_o different_a opinion_n 3._o his_o humble_a application_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4._o persecution_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n verify_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o several_a quarrel_n of_o the_o genevian_o and_o papist_n against_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n 6._o the_o author_n method_n and_o design_n in_o answer_v the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o either_o party_n 7._o the_o first_o quarrel_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 8._o the_o liturgy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n subscribe_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o church_n frequent_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n reign_n 9_o the_o puritan_n and_o papist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuance_n of_o this_o quarrel_n by_o the_o puritan_n party_n 10._o the_o quarrel_n after_o some_o repose_n revive_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o 11._o the_o author_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n as_o also_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n against_o all_o opponent_n unto_o each_o 12._o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o church_n justify_v for_o so_o do_v in_o a_o brief_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n of_o the_o author_n make_v 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 14._o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n condemn_v in_o church_n by_o the_o deviser_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o prescribe_v for_o ship_n 15._o the_o liturgy_n cry_v down_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o tithe_n 16._o the_o same_o design_n renew_v by_o some_o late_a projector_n the_o author_n undertake_v against_o they_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o 17._o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n quarrel_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 18._o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o two_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pursuit_n against_o episcopacy_n 19_o set_a on_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n they_o break_v out_o into_o action_n their_o violent_a proceed_n in_o it_o and_o cessation_n from_o it_o 20._o the_o quarrel_n reassume_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n outwitted_a in_o the_o close_a thereof_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n without_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n in_o advance_v presbytery_n 21._o the_o author_n undertake_v against_o smectymnuus_n and_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n 22._o his_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o what_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o 23._o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n general_o in_o use_n in_o all_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o march_n 20._o 1653._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a 24._o no_o ordination_n lawful_a but_o by_o bishop_n and_o what_o the_o author_n have_v do_v in_o it_o 25._o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n reader_n of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o condition_n soever_o thou_o be_v i_o here_o present_a and_o submit_v unto_o thou_o these_o ensue_a tract_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v interpret_v favourable_o of_o my_o undertake_n and_o find_v much_o comfort_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o adhesion_n to_o a_o church_n so_o right_o constitute_v so_o warrantable_o reform_v so_o punctual_o model_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n a_o church_n which_o for_o her_o power_n and_o polity_n her_o sacred_a office_n and_o administration_n have_v not_o alone_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o good_a countenance_n and_o support_v as_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v give_v she_o which_o law_n if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thy_o suffering_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o form_n and_o government_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 85._o smectym_n answ_n 85._o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v with_o the_o smectymnian_o the_o author_n of_o the_o true_a cavalier_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o modern_a politic_n that_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o humane_a appointment_n and_o be_v such_o may_v lawful_o abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v establish_v yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v affirm_v by_o any_o that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o occasional_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o some_o present_a exigent_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o will_v then_o very_o fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1644._o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o directory_n thereby_o authorize_v which_o bear_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o or_o why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1646._o for_o abolish_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o
credit_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o ordinance_n for_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v as_o short_a live_v as_o jonas_n gore_v pseudolo_n plautus_n in_o pseudolo_n or_o the_o solstitial_a herb_n in_o plautus_n quae_fw-la repentino_fw-it orta_fw-la est_fw-la repentino_fw-it occidit_fw-la blast_v as_o soon_o as_o spring_v up_o without_o act_v any_o thing_n and_o final_o why_o so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v still_o stand_v sequester_v by_o order_n from_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o those_o house_n as_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o fifth_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a so_o that_o thy_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o well_o bottom_v thy_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o violator_n of_o the_o law_n a_o contemner_n of_o order_n or_o a_o despiser_n of_o dominion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o contentment_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n 1._o lactant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o above_o all_o expression_n delectabit_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la pabulum_fw-la incredibile_fw-la jucunditate_fw-la perfusum_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o i_o in_o the_o main_a dispute_n yet_o i_o desire_v thou_o notwithstanding_o to_o peruse_v these_o paper_n and_o to_o peruse_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o christian_a charity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v about_o we_o in_o the_o agitation_n of_o all_o weighty_a controversy_n i_o despair_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v here_o meet_v with_o something_o which_o may_v inform_v thy_o understanding_n and_o rectify_v the_o obliquity_n of_o those_o misconception_n which_o thou_o have_v harbour_v heretofore_o against_o this_o church_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n her_o government_n and_o establish_v order_n in_o god_n public_a service_n her_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o settle_a maintenance_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o those_o who_o officiate_n in_o she_o te_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o his_o aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la juvet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n hippolyt_v ovid_n in_o phaedra_n add_v hippolyt_v howsoever_o i_o hope_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o those_o man_n who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n but_o have_v a_o malleable_a soul_n and_o capable_a of_o all_o impression_n tend_v unto_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o favour_n from_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v good_a reason_n to_o change_v thy_o judgement_n and_o alter_v thy_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v yet_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o think_v more_o charitable_o of_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o can_v sail_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a opinion_n nor_o easy_o wean_v themselves_o from_o those_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o mother_n milk_n if_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o can_v digest_v all_o meat_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o condemn_v not_o those_o of_o weak_a stomach_n who_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o a_o regular_a and_o strict_a kind_n of_o diet._n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o i_o but_o differ_v in_o condition_n also_o advance_v perhaps_o unto_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n in_o the_o present_a government_n i_o must_v address_v myself_o unto_o thou_o in_o another_o way_n i_o must_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o do_v tertullian_n once_o to_o the_o roman_a senator_n that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o personal_a defence_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n and_o clear_v her_o child_n from_o all_o those_o calumny_n and_o imputation_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o liceat_fw-la veritati_fw-la vel_fw-la occulta_fw-la via_fw-la tacitarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestras_fw-la pervenire_fw-la 2._o tertul._n in_o apologet_n cap._n 2._o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o truth_n to_o appear_v before_o you_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o modest_a way_n of_o a_o declaration_n for_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o great_a disturbance_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v first_o reform_v or_o of_o those_o great_a animosity_n those_o odia_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vatiniana_n express_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v most_o cordial_o affect_v to_o her_o rule_n and_o tendry_n the_o man_n themselves_o know_v general_o to_o be_v both_o of_o part_n and_o piety_n many_o of_o they_o possess_v of_o liberal_a fortune_n and_o all_o responsal_n to_o the_o public_a in_o all_o those_o capacity_n in_o which_o they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o it_o and_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v conceive_v that_o either_o wilfulness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n as_o king_n harry_n use_v to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n can_v make_v they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o be_v there_o not_o some_o inward_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o light_n of_o understanding_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o equal_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v debar_v from_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o under_o those_o form_n of_o administration_n which_o they_o find_v countenance_v and_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v give_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o humane_a society_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n but_o support_v and_o countenance_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o can_v thou_o answer_v it_o to_o thyself_o or_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o who_o live_v so_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reproach_v with_o any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o present_a government_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o continual_a ruin_n because_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o different_a principle_n and_o persuasion_n from_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a counsel_n for_o thy_o sake_n therefore_o not_o for_o they_o only_o have_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o draw_v these_o several_a tract_n together_o that_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n their_o common_a mother_n thou_o may_v not_o only_o carry_v a_o more_o gentle_a hand_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v adhere_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v more_o tender_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o hitherto_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o contradiction_n from_o unquiet_a man_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o under_o persecution_n which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o christianity_n have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o israelite_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v present_o pursue_v and_o force_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n nor_o have_v they_o soon_o escape_v that_o danger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n but_o the_o amalekite_v set_v upon_o they_o the_o moabite_n set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_v they_o hate_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_n palles_fw-la as_o the_o satirist_n have_v it_o and_o for_o their_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n 5._o hest_n 3.8_o tacit_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o say_v haman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n novi_fw-la illis_fw-la ritus_fw-la coeterisque_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la contrarii_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n therefore_o to_o be_v exterminate_v as_o enemy_n unto_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o all_o mankind_n thus_o do_v it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v separate_v
themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o scorn_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o so_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n xv._o act_n 28._o â—2_n tacitus_n in_o annal_n lib._n xv._o homines_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisi_fw-la as_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tacitus_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v persecute_a upon_o this_o account_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revile_v by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n of_o celsus_n prophyry_n lucian_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n thus_o also_o have_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n harry_n free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o proud_a pharaoh_n of_o that_o city_n pursue_v he_o present_o with_o their_o fulmination_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v she_o soon_o purge_v herself_o of_o those_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bondage_n but_o many_o hundred_o of_o her_o child_n be_v forcible_o drive_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o sea_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n persecute_a after_o this_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o inquisition_n at_o home_n by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o her_o affliction_n her_o bowel_n must_v be_v tear_v out_o by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o afterward_o they_o scorn_v to_o own_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n the_o first_o thing_n quarrel_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o people_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o genevian_o or_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o great_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o in_o other_o place_n their_o lay-elders_a be_v allow_v no_o vote_n either_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o the_o convocation_n and_o consequent_o no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o people_n interess_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o applaud_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o riotous_a proceed_n in_o some_o other_o country_n where_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o altar_n deface_a image_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n no_o doubt_n demolish_a church_n lay_v thereby_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n than_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o romanist_n do_v complain_v as_o loud_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o d._n harding_n the_o first_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o this_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament-religion_n a_o parliament-faith_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n as_o by_o scultingius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament-bishop_n and_o a_o parliament-clergy_n two_o clamour_n so_o repugnant_a unto_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o false_a and_o thus_o again_o the_o papist_n general_o object_n that_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pope_n thereby_o unworthy_o deprive_v of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o ancient_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v with_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o master_n grievous_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o his_o scholar_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a pamphlet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bracton_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a common_a lawyer_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o that_o king_n be_v therefore_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o calvin_n will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o condemn_v those_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n his_o follower_n will_v take_v after_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a none_o more_o profess_o and_o at_o large_a than_o caldwood_n or_o didoclavius_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n to_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o these_o opposite_a party_n and_o to_o appease_v some_o scruple_n raise_v thereby_o in_o mr._n g._n a._n of_o w_n a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a gentleman_n my_o especial_a friend_n i_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n so_o loud_o and_o so_o false_o clamour_v on_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o tract_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o second_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o sometime_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v some_o strength_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o but_o domestic_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n the_o record_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o the_o best_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o law_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o riotous_a act_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o right_n on_o either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o pretension_n be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v exercise_v no_o other_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o precedent_v with_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o present_a power_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o like_a native_a the_o next_o thing_n fault_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n condemn_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o then_o for_o be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a
ritual_n the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o the_o more_o moderate_a adversary_n and_o such_o who_o edge_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o though_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o compile_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v cry_v up_o both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o 2.3_o â—d_a 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o by_o fox_n himself_o as_o do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o give_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o some_o scrupulous_a man_n who_o relish_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o when_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o opposition_n in_o conformity_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o the_o great_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o warwick_n after_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o alter_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v offensive_a yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o down_o neither_o with_o those_o tender_a stomach_n witness_v the_o trouble_v raise_v to_o the_o english_a church_n at_o francford_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o their_o associate_n at_o their_o return_v from_o geneva_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o calvin_n in_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o difference_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v to_o content_v his_o follower_n in_o liturgia_fw-la anglicana_n multas_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o very_o many_o tolerable_a folly_n 55._o calv._n epist_n anno_fw-la 15_o 55._o reliquias_fw-la papisticae_fw-la faecis_fw-la the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n as_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o bring_v to_o a_o review_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o purge_v of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o litany_n which_o give_v distaste_n unto_o the_o papist_n it_o grow_v into_o such_o general_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v that_o pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1560._o make_v offer_n by_o parpatio_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n saviour_n who_o he_o send_v with_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n liturgiam_fw-la anglicam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la confirmaturum_fw-la eliz._n cambd._n in_o annal_n eliz._n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o scot_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o public_a subscription_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o religionis_fw-la cultui_fw-la &_o ritibus_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la communibus_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o buchannan_n the_o fancy_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n not_o be_v then_o take_v up_o 19_o histor_n scot._n lib._n 19_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o knox_n himself_o in_o his_o scottish_a history_n so_o grateful_a be_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n do_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o attend_v the_o public_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n against_o garnet_n and_o the_o other_o traitor_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o this_o not_o speak_v on_o vulgar_a hear-say_n but_o on_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o observation_n he_o have_v note_v bedding_n field_n cornwallis_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o party_n to_o repair_v frequent_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scruple_n and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v this_o well_o enough_o on_o so_o good_a authority_n yet_o may_v it_o possible_o find_v more_o credit_n because_o aver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o in_o her_o instruction_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n bear_v date_n august_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1570._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o member_n also_o that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o resort_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o all_o open_a place_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o mislike_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1568._o sander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o popish_a emissary_n begin_v to_o practice_v on_o that_o party_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o button_n bellingham_n 4._o compl._n ambassador_n l._n 4._o and_o benson_n stickler_n for_o the_o genevian_a interest_n do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o so_o far_o prevail_v on_o their_o several_a partisan_n 1568._o cambd._n annal_n 1568._o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o the_o queen_n the_o papist_n general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o conformity_n and_o come_v no_o long_o to_o our_o church_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o puritan_n as_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o call_v they_o animate_v by_o cartwright_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o leader_n do_v separate_v themselves_o also_o from_o the_o congregation_n declaim_v in_o their_o frequent_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o superstitious_a and_o impure_a and_o altogether_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a missal_n favour_v underhand_o by_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o open_o countenance_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n they_o become_v so_o confident_a at_o the_o last_o that_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v demand_v by_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n if_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o answer_v with_o arrogancy_n enough_o ne_o ungulam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a vapour_n partly_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n who_o succeed_v grindal_n anno_fw-la 1583._o the_o opportune_a death_n of_o the_o earl_n their_o patron_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o the_o incomparable_a pain_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n anno_fw-la 1595._o but_o principal_o by_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o copping_n and_o hacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n for_o publish_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o rob._n brown_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pover_fw-mi publier_fw-fr le_fw-fr liveres_fw-la de_fw-fr rob._n brown_n en_fw-fr country_n le_fw-fr livre_fw-fr de_fw-fr commune_fw-la prayer_n as_o compton_n do_v report_v the_o case_n in_o his_o lawyer_n french_a they_o become_v so_o quiet_a justice_n compton_n in_o his_o office_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n no_o libel_v or_o seditious_a preach_n no_o great_a disturbance_n after_o this_o for_o some_o year_n together_o the_o brethren_n turn_v their_o assault_n into_o undermine_n and_o enterprise_v that_o by_o practice_n which_o they_o have_v find_v impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v form_v their_o party_n prepare_v their_o way_n by_o some_o new_a libel_n back_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o countenance_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1640._o they_o break_v out_o again_o the_o smectymnuan_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n while_o other_o of_o more_o brain_n and_o power_n manage_v the_o business_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a house_n the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o one_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v a_o help_n only_o to_o the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o but_o such_o as_o will_v confess_v themselves_o unable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o by_o some_o resemble_v unto_o crutch_n and_o such_o like_a help_n to_o insufficiency_n not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o those_o only_o who_o otherwise_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o leg_n reproach_v by_o their_o vulgar_a follower_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pottage_n a_o dish_n to_o stay_v their_o stomach_n till_o the_o meat_n come_v in_o all_o office_n of_o piety_n reduce_v to_o preach_v and_o all_o devotion_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n make_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v thing_n bring_v when_o for_o the_o reason_n elsewhere_o specify_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o humble-remonstrance_n liturgy_n pref._n to_o the_o tract_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a building_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n viz._n that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o smectym_n answ_n pag._n 6._o than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_o by_o
we_o can_v look_v for_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o common_a people_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n then_o ipsae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la quantae_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v but_o the_o grand_a quarrel_n of_o these_o time_n be_v about_o episcopacy_n follow_v with_o more_o acrimony_n than_o the_o former_a be_v because_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o bishop_n than_o by_o contend_v about_o form_n and_o freedom_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o a_o little_a both_o in_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o the_o papist_n quarrel_v not_o the_o call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o much_o less_o the_o revenue_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o person_n rather_o offend_v chief_o that_o some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o those_o great_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o quarrel_v the_o person_n neither_o for_o want_v of_o any_o fitness_n or_o ability_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n but_o for_o defect_n of_o some_o legality_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o if_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ministry_n no_o lawful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o consequence_n that_o since_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o gain_v of_o which_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o calumny_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la 69._o cypr._n epist_n 69._o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n for_o that_o by_o pastor_n and_o sacerdos_n he_o do_v mean_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n challenge_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o bonner_n deny_v horn_n in_o a_o open_a session_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o do_v they_o general_o disclaim_v all_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o consequent_o those_o also_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o no_o other_o chapel_n than_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n nor_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o their_o own_o nor_o final_o by_o any_o lawful_a ordinal_n either_o old_a or_o new_a but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v partly_o by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o public_a register_n at_o lambeth-house_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o those_o consecration_n but_o partly_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o industry_n of_o fr._n mason_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v vindiâ—iae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n they_o join_v themselves_o underhand_o to_o the_o other_o faction_n for_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o call_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o expedite_a way_n to_o their_o journey_n end_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o impetuosity_n do_v the_o other_o faction_n hurry_v on_o towards_o their_o design_n spur_v on_o by_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o two_o principal_a stickler_n in_o all_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lay-brother_n with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n gape_v after_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n with_o as_o great_a ambition_n do_v aspire_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o he_o in_o plutarch_n see_v his_o own_o name_n unexpected_o among_o the_o proscript_n and_o consequent_o certain_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o sudden_a death_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fine_a garden_n and_o his_o countryhouse_n which_o draw_v that_o fatal_a end_n upon_o he_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o fair_a house_n and_o their_o goodly_a manor_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o common_a envy_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o conclusion_n to_o spoil_v and_o rapine_n for_o though_o nothing_o else_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o but_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o as_o my_o author_n well_o observe_v ecclesiarum_fw-la opibus_fw-la inhiabant_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n good_n which_o they_o most_o gape_v after_o eliz._n camâ—d_n in_o annal_n eliz._n not_o the_o church_n good_a in_o vain_a have_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n labour_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o hopeless_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o government_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o to_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o be_v animate_v and_o support_v in_o it_o by_o their_o lay-patron_n many_o of_o which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a writer_n say_v of_o they_o will_v have_v crucify_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v have_v his_o garment_n presume_v on_o their_o power_n and_o favour_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v flee_v into_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o come_n back_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n a_o strong_a affection_n and_o some_o secret_a instruction_n withal_o to_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n first_o fit_v by_o calvin_n for_o that_o city_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n encourage_v thereunto_o no_o doubt_n both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n the_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o aggrieve_v that_o their_o discipline_n which_o have_v find_v such_o welcome_n in_o the_o neighbour_a church_n shall_v find_v none_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o open_a declaration_n which_o they_o make_v herein_o till_o the_o year_n 1566._o in_o which_o genebrard_n place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n more_o visible_o appear_v about_o two_o year_n after_o when_o coleman_n button_n 1568._o cambd._n annal._n an._n 1568._o and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o cartwright_n not_o long_o after_o they_o do_v open_o undertake_v the_o business_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o beza_n will_v not_o be_v a_o idle_a spectator_n when_o they_o once_o be_v at_o it_o have_v give_v order_n unto_o knox_n for_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ne_fw-la pestem_fw-la illam_fw-la unquam_fw-la admittat_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la retinendie_n specie_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la epist_n beza_n in_o epist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o plague_n of_o episcopal_a government_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o special_a use_n for_o preserve_a unity_n thus_o countenance_v abroad_o and_o back_v at_o home_n they_o present_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o quarrel_n and_o whole_a realm_n be_v on_o the_o sudden_a in_o a_o uproar_n the_o parliament_n continual_o trouble_v with_o their_o supplication_n admonition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o there_o that_o favour_n which_o they_o look_v for_o they_o denounce_v this_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o shall_v prosper_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n man_n etc._n for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v see_v bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n or_o bear_v rule_n in_o england_n any_o more_o the_o queen_n exclaim_v upon_o in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n her_o honourable_a council_n scandalous_o censure_v as_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prelate_n every_o where_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a petti-popes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a and_o cozen_a knave_n dumb_a dog_n enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o court_n and_o chancery_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n after_o this_o they_o erect_v private_o their_o presbytery_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o canton_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o their_o several_a class_n and_o division_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o spaniard_n be_v expect_v they_o threaten_v to_o petition_v the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o 100000_o hand_n their_o discipline_n they_o call_v the_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o erect_n of_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n their_o quarrel_n not_o be_v raise_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o about_o cap_n and_o surplice_n but_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o not_o good_a ground_n for_o our_o five_o monarchy-man_n and_o by_o they_o well_o follow_v never_o do_v man_n so_o ply_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o hailshot_a of_o libel_n as_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o his_o follower_n play_v upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o have_v then_o no_o ordinance_n on_o their_o side_n and_o do_v little_o hurt_v and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o he_o asleep_o till_o
num._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o part_v 2._o cap._n 1._o num._n 10_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 4_o numb_a 7._o cap._n 5._o num._n 5_o 6._o cap._n 6._o num._n 5_o 7._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n here_o and_o there_o intersert_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o i_o shall_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o those_o observation_n and_o to_o they_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o stand_v so_o constant_o to_o episcopal_a government_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a and_o signal_n benefit_n which_o redound_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o same_o of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a or_o of_o more_o necessary_a use_n to_o christianity_n than_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v in_o a_o canonical_a way_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o divine_a and_o religious_a office_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a place_n thus_o have_v i_o lay_v before_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o this_o follow_a work_n together_o with_o the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o each_o several_a piece_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o all_o faith_n and_o candour_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n lay_v it_o with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n so_o with_o respective_a duty_n and_o affection_n i_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o persuasion_n or_o condition_n soever_o thou_o be_v for_o who_o instruction_n in_o the_o several_a point_n herein_o declare_v it_o be_v chies_o study_v and_o i_o shall_v hearty_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v please_v to_o read_v it_o that_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o which_o either_o be_v less_o fit_o speak_v or_o not_o clear_o evidence_v they_o will_v give_v i_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o charitable_a and_o christian_a way_n as_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o they_o not_o the_o worse_o which_o favour_n if_o they_o please_v to_o do_v i_o they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n send_v to_o conduct_v i_o from_o the_o land_n of_o error_n into_o the_o open_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v these_o christian_a office_n unto_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n good_a leave_n and_o blessing_n not_o only_o hold_v the_o bond_n of_o external_a peace_n but_o also_o in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n which_o bless_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o bestow_v on_o his_o afflict_a and_o distract_a church_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v please_v continual_o to_o inspire_v his_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n unto_o which_o prayer_n he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a which_o do_v not_o hearty_o say_v amen_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n april_n 23._o 1657._o the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v etc._n etc._n the_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n my_o dear_a hierophilus_n your_o company_n be_v always_o very_o please_v to_o i_o but_o you_o be_v never_o better_a welcome_n have_v when_o you_o bring_v your_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n along_o with_o you_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o put_v i_o to_o the_o study_v of_o some_o point_n or_o other_o whereby_o i_o benefit_n myself_o if_o not_o profit_v you_o and_o i_o remember_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o last_o be_v with_o i_o you_o seem_v much_o scandalize_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v i_o you_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n her_o government_n conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o her_o public_a liturgy_n be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a composure_n but_o what_o do_v tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n but_o for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v unsatisfied_a as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n alleding_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o many_o time_n object_v by_o some_o partisan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v mere_a parliamentarian_a not_o regulate_v by_o synodical_a meeting_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o in_o elder_a time_n or_o as_o d._n harding_n say_v long_o since_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o b._n jewel_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament_n religion_n a_o parliament_n faith_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n to_o which_o scultinguis_fw-la and_o some_o other_o after_o add_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament_n bishop_n and_o a_o parliament_n clergy_n that_o you_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v not_o all_o this_o noise_n without_o some_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n you_o have_v observe_v some_o parliament_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n so_o main_o bend_v to_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o no_o manifest_a their_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n especial_o in_o constitute_v the_o new_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o and_o final_o that_o you_o be_v hearty_o ashamed_a that_o be_v so_o often_o choke_v with_o these_o objection_n you_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o traverse_v the_o â—ndictment_n nor_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o bill_n some_o other_o doubt_v you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o our_o reformation_n but_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v i_o with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o and_o thereupon_o you_o do_v entreat_v i_o to_o bethink_v myself_o of_o some_o fit_a plaster_n for_o the_o sore_n which_o do_v oft_o afflict_v you_o religious_o affirm_v that_o your_o desire_n proceed_v not_o from_o curiosity_n or_o a_o itch_n of_o knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o mere_o from_o a_o honest_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o credit_n and_o prosperity_n you_o do_v far_o prefer_v before_o your_o life_n or_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v dear_a unto_o you_o add_v withal_o that_o if_o i_o will_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o help_v you_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n which_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o to_o many_o a_o waver_a member_n of_o it_o who_o these_o objection_n have_v much_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n in_o fine_a that_o you_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o far_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v interest_v in_o these_o alteration_n of_o religion_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o k._n hen._n viii_o k._n edw._n vi_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o all_o this_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o whether_o the_o house_n or_o either_o of_o they_o have_v exercise_v of_o old_a any_o such_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o invidious_a subject_n as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v yet_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o parliament_n which_o seem_v to_o suffer_v much_o in_o the_o popish_a calumny_n i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o premise_v first_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n of_o right_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o parliament_n may_v lawful_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v religion_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o whole_o unto_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o reformation_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o for_o my_o method_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n the_o form_n of_o call_v of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o in_o england_n that_o
article_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1247._o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o either_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n or_o to_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o clergy_n do_v account_v it_o necessary_a but_o think_v their_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o any_o since_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n scarce_o settle_v in_o the_o supremacy_n so_o late_o recognize_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o other_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n we_o find_v some_o use_n and_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o work_n go_v retrogade_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v the_o 31._o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n comwels_n power_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o affirm_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v three_o or_o that_o any_o man_n oft_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n four_o or_o that_o any_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v and_o profess_a chastity_n may_v contract_v marriage_n five_o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o terrible_a statute_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v in_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o whole_a statute_n absolute_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 12._o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o parliament_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o six_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therein_o recite_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v a_o course_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o add_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o unvalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o since_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o lay_v vicar_n general_n and_o second_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o article_n be_v first_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o debate_v argue_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o parliament_n and_o final_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n declare_v and_o pass_v as_o doctrinal_a but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v final_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o k._n hen._n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o especial_a part_n thereof_o than_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v another_o point_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n time_n but_o not_o produce_v nor_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o too_o not_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o condemn_v this_o book_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o be_v clear_o explicate_v or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o exception_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parl._n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o appoint_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o papistical_a sort_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v by_o writing_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o declaration_n true_a understanding_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o other_o expedient_a point_n as_o by_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v think_v needful_a and_o expedient_a as_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n service_n within_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o sit_v of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o special_a use_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n i_o use_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n require_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a session_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o this_o direction_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o holiday_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n be_v omit_v plain_o and_o upon_o which_o specification_n the_o stat._n 5_o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 3._o which_o concern_v the_o holiday_n seem_v most_o express_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o the_o office_n on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o every_o holiday_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o the_o day_n before_o remember_v be_v so_o far_o keep_v holy_a as_o to_o have_v still_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a where_o the_o service_n be_v read_v every_o day_n and_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n enjoin_v to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n no_o more_o than_o on_o the_o coronation-day_n or_o the_o five_o of_o november_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o people_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o holiday_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a as_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o puritan_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v parliamentarian_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v little_a in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o justifiable_a way_n the_o work_n be_v do_v synodical_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o corroborate_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o either_o by_o his_o own_o single_a act_n in_o his_o letter_n patent_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n or_o by_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n as_o in_o time_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v go_v before_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v power_n before_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v and_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o ant._n brit._n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n clerus_fw-la in_o verb_n sacerdotij_fw-la sidem_fw-la regi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la ullas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la publicatae_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratae_fw-la essent_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v secure_o raise_v this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n do_v or_o may_v do_v lawful_o before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n concur_v the_o same_o they_o can_v and_o may_v do_v still_o since_o the_o act_n of_o their_o submission_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n cooperate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v confirmation_n to_o their_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o recognition_n make_v in_o convocation_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v order_n correct_v etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o c_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o several_a way_n of_o order_v matter_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o such_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n second_o by_o such_o new_a canon_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o convocation_n with_o and_o by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a power_n only_o not_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a which_o say_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o do_v of_o right_a belong_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o king_n henry_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o headship_n of_o supremacy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o absolute_a in_o it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o much_o enamour_v of_o it_o as_o not_o sometime_o to_o take_v his_o convocation_n with_o he_o but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o prelate_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ground_v most_o time_o his_o edict_n and_o injunction_n royal_a upon_o their_o advice_n and_o resolution_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o mean_v the_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o convocation_n do_v he_o set_v out_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o superstitious_a holiday_n the_o exterminate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o numb_a 8._o by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n for_o preach_v down_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o superstitious_a miracle_n for_o rehearse_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o due_a and_o reverend_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n for_o provide_v english_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o regular_a and_o sober_a life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n proceed_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n as_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1538._o for_o quarterly_a sermon_n in_o each_o parish_n for_o admit_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o man_n sufficient_o license_v for_o keep_v a_o register-book_n of_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o due_a pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sing_v a_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n which_o
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cvomplain_v of_o by_o some_o zelots_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n no_o less_o strange_a than_o dangerous_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o pope_n consider_v either_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weftern_a world_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n proceed_v very_o unadvised_o in_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n whereof_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o visible_a 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v mere_o regal_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o and_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o clergy_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o meet_v deliberate_a conclude_v nor_o execute_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v a_o vassalage_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o you_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_v hereafter_o from_o such_o trouble_n and_o disputant_n as_o i_o perceive_v have_v labour_v to_o perplex_v your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o less_o affectionate_a than_o former_o to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o it_o though_o of_o late_a time_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o abeyance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o principal_a managery_n of_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v a_o flower_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v according_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o that_o people_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o these_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v occasional_o in_o that_o faulty_a church_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o so_o do_v have_v entrench_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o god_n who_o punish_v vzzab_n for_o attempt_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v and_o smite_v osias_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v those_o good_a king_n to_o have_v go_v unpunished_a or_o at_o least_o uncensured_a how_o good_a soever_o their_o intention_n and_o pretence_n be_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o several_a class_n allot_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o design_v they_o unto_o several_a office_n in_o the_o public_a service_n josephus_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o song_n and_o hymn_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n appoint_a singing-man_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o prescribe_v vestment_n also_o to_o these_o singing-man_n by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o regal_a only_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n consult_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o call_a council_n and_o many_o time_n assist_v at_o they_o or_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n but_o also_o in_o confirm_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v find_v the_o best_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v religion_n in_o regulate_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a brand-mark_n which_o optatus_n set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n have_v the_o name_n of_o melchites_n man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v because_o they_o adhere_v unto_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_a to_o former_a council_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o religion_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o worse_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n but_o even_o in_o doctrinal_n matter_n intrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o enoticon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n for_o settle_v difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o attain_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o the_o capitular_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o not_o much_o less_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o english_a
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
old_a roman_a missal_n not_o full_o finish_v and_o complete_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n whence_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiae_fw-la ambrosianae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la gregorianae_n extant_a in_o bonaventure_n and_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n cross_n we_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n govern_v in_o chief_a by_o the_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o we_o find_v s._n cyprian_a determine_v against_o pope_n stephen_n in_o the_o then_o controvert_v case_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n a_o obstinate_a and_o presumptuous_a man_n and_o a_o fautor_n of_o heretic_n no_o very_a great_a token_n of_o subjection_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n debate_v i_o regard_v not_o here_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o therein_o strong_o second_v by_o the_o african_a church_n oppose_v the_o encroachment_n of_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o carthage_n and_o final_o excommunicate_v lupicinus_n for_o appeal_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n next_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o musarabick_a liturgy_n compose_v by_o isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o continent_n for_o as_o unquestionable_a a_o character_n of_o self-subsistency_a as_o the_o ambrosian_a office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o roman_a or_o gregorian_a missal_n not_o be_v use_v in_o all_o this_o country_n till_o the_o year_n 1083._o at_o which_o time_n one_o bernard_n a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n by_o practise_v with_o alfonso_n the_o then_o king_n of_o castille_n first_o introduce_v the_o roman_a missal_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o after_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o kingdom_n soon_o after_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o great_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o gallic_a diocese_n they_o be_v original_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n as_o their_o proper_a primate_n not_o owe_v any_o suit_n or_o service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o basis_n and_o act_v all_o thing_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o freedom_n wherewith_o irenaeus_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n reprove_v the_o rashness_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n not_o well_o become_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n and_o have_v no_o advantage_n of_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o more_o powerful_a principality_n potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o irenaeus_n do_v allow_v he_o over_o those_o at_o home_n but_o a_o more_o evident_a proofof_n this_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v than_o those_o large_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o church_n gallican_n do_v at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v the_o remainder_n past_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o ancient_a right_n which_o under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o not_o suffer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o popedom_n to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o but_o as_o insensible_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o bishop_n they_o be_v introduce_v curb_v the_o pope_n exorbitant_a power_n by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a judgement_n and_o arrest_n of_o parliament_n insomuch_o as_o a_o book_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o another_o writ_n by_o beanus_n the_o jesuit_n entitle_v controversia_fw-la anglicana_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppress_v and_o censure_v anno_fw-la 1612._o another_o writ_n by_o gasper_n scioppius_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o with_o far_o less_o modesty_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n final_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n those_o of_o illyricum_n lie_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o they_o have_v their_o own_o primate_n also_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o under_o he_o two_o metropolitan_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o caer-leon_n and_o for_o a_o character_n of_o their_o freedom_n or_o self-subsistence_n they_o have_v four_o different_a custom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n so_o firm_a withal_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o primate_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o carleon_a on_o usher_n the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o three_o which_o before_o they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v subjection_n unto_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a though_o he_o come_v arm_v among_o they_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v they_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o his_o successor_n though_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o which_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v then_o translate_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n ii_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o south_n wales_z and_z the_o city_n of_o s._n david_n itself_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a these_o be_v the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o by_o these_o primate_fw-la the_o church_n be_v either_o govern_v single_o but_o withal_o supreme_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n take_v the_o word_n diocese_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n or_o in_o conjunction_n each_o with_o other_o by_o their_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o intercourse_n which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o communicatorias_fw-la you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o original_o and_o by_o primitive_a institution_n either_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o only_a one_o nor_o can_v pretend_v unto_o their_o right_n as_o any_o of_o their_o see_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o consequent_o his_o consent_n not_o necessary_a to_o a_o reformation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o under_o that_o pretence_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o power_n he_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o memorable_a title_n i_o shall_v never_o grudge_v he_o i_o know_v well_o not_o only_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v both_o her_o chapel_n and_o her_o chappellance_n in_o the_o palace_n royal_a before_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o austin_n the_o monk_n but_o that_o the_o britain_n living_n intermix_v with_o the_o saxon_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n may_v be_v suppose_v in_o probability_n and_o reason_n to_o have_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v the_o pope_n enjoy_v this_o honour_n let_v gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n by_o who_o that_o augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o yet_o this_o entitle_v his_o successor_n to_o no_o high_a prerogative_n than_o the_o lord_n own_o apostle_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o claim_v in_o country_n which_o they_o have_v convert_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o english_a saxon_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v be_v then_o gregoriani_n and_o not_o christiani_n or_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n to_o their_o joy_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v disclaim_v the_o one_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dissuade_v the_o other_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n not_o tie_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v leave_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o rubric_n of_o such_o church_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o journey_n hither_o these_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n he_o mean_v to_o constitute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o church_n
of_o england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o saxon_a council_n collect_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n h._n spelman_n will_v find_v how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o papal_a influence_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la whensoever_o send_v dare_v not_o set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n till_o he_o be_v license_v and_o indemnify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o all_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o grievance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o henry_n ii_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a et_fw-la si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la deveniendum_fw-la est_fw-la postremo_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o appeal_n hence_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n have_v a_o self-authority_n of_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o which_o canon_n and_o determination_n make_v among_o ourselves_o lindwood_n compose_v his_o provincial_n though_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a decretal_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a body_n of_o our_o canon-law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n or_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v conclude_v here_o but_o either_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o some_o fawn_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v synodical_o by_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o which_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o otho_n and_o othobon_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o final_o that_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v welcome_v by_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apulia_n tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n as_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tanquam_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la as_o john_n capgrave_n hat_n it_o as_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o apostolic_a pastor_n of_o another_o world_n divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v which_o title_n questionless_a the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o british_a diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocent_o ii_o bestow_v on_o theobald_n the_o three_o from_o anselm_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o title_n of_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o act_v rather_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o as_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n apostleship_n be_v never_o look_v on_o here_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o plea_n good_a the_o german_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o not_o only_a boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n call_v general_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o english_a man_n but_o that_o willibald_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o eystel_n willibad_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n willibrod_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o vtretcht_a swibert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o virdem_n and_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o those_o part_n be_v of_o england_n also_o man_n instigate_v to_o this_o great_a work_n all_o except_o the_o first_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o pope_n zeal_n as_o their_o own_o great_a piety_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o it_o of_o that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n part_n of_o that_o flock_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o shepherd_n a_o sister_n church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o last_o conversion_n but_o a_o young_a sister_n and_o if_o a_o fellow-member_n and_o a_o sister-church_n she_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o natural_o and_o original_o be_v vest_v in_o she_o to_o reform_v herself_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o sister-churche_n the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o and_o as_o a_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o many_o house_n and_o in_o each_o house_n a_o several_a and_o particular_a family_n suppose_v this_o city_n visit_v with_o some_o general_a sickness_n may_v not_o each_o family_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v itself_o advise_v with_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n must_v they_o needs_o ask_v leave_v also_o of_o the_o mayor_n or_o principal_a magistrate_n take_v counsel_n with_o no_o other_o doctor_n and_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n of_o physic_n than_o such_o as_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o or_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o must_v the_o lesser_a languish_v irremediable_o under_o the_o calamity_n because_o the_o great_a and_o more_o potent_a family_n do_v not_o like_o the_o cure_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a thing_n for_o national_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o find_v among_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n neither_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n have_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o judah_n sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4._o yet_o israel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a people_n ten_o tribe_n to_o two_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n all_o of_o they_o old_a than_o benjamin_n the_o last_o beget_v be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v and_o do_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n though_o those_o of_o israel_n do_v refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o they_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o dejure_v too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n aquilia_n carthage_n milevis_n and_o not_o a_o few_o corruption_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n reform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberis_n laodicea_n arles_n and_o other_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o consult_v with_o the_o roman_a oracle_n or_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o do_v though_o at_o that_o time_n invest_v with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o another_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v without_o she_o nor_o any_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n that_o one_o shall_v tarry_v for_o another_o till_o they_o all_o agree_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o all_o alike_o desirous_a of_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n proceed_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o reformation_n when_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o the_o member_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
in_o ill_a condition_n every_o part_n unsound_a but_o the_o disease_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o head_n itself_o grow_v monstrous_o too_o great_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o shall_v the_o whole_a body_n pine_v and_o languish_v without_o hope_n of_o ease_n because_o the_o head_n i_o mean_v still_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o be_v purge_v of_o some_o superfluous_a and_o noxious_a humour_n occasion_v giddiness_n in_o the_o brain_n dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n deafness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o general_a and_o sad_a distemper_n unto_o all_o the_o member_n the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o exorbitant_a height_n both_o of_o pride_n and_o power_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n wallow_v as_o in_o a_o course_n of_o prosperous_a fortune_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n nothing_o so_o fear_v among_o they_o as_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o a_o abatement_n must_v be_v make_v of_o their_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o of_o many_o other_o complaint_n have_v former_o be_v make_v by_o armachanus_fw-la grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n s._n bernard_n nic._n de_fw-fr clemangis_fw-la and_o other_o conscientious_a man_n in_o their_o several_a country_n not_o a_o few_o error_n note_v and_o inform_v against_o by_o wickliff_n john_n of_o hus_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o complain_v to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o the_o church_n meanwhile_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n when_o he_o that_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o cure_n be_v become_v the_o sickness_n consider_v therefore_o that_o a_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v without_o it_o the_o molten_n calf_n model_v by_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n and_o the_o altar_n pattern_v from_o damasus_n have_v make_v the_o israelite_n in_o all_o probability_n as_o great_a idolater_n as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o high_a briest_n that_o set_v they_o up_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o arianism_n can_v not_o have_v be_v suppress_v in_o particular_a church_n because_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o no_o error_n and_o corruption_n can_v have_v be_v reform_v which_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o grave_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o open_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o by_o their_o permission_n the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n under_o christian_a prince_n than_o when_o it_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o salvation_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v every_o day_n be_v speak_v with_o and_o may_v when_o speak_v with_o be_v press_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n near_a hand_n as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o lie_v further_o off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o danet_n the_o french_a ambassador_n when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n purpose_n of_o reform_v the_o gallican_n church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n if_o say_v he_o paris_n be_v on_o fire_n will_v you_o not_o count_v the_o citizen_n either_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o shall_v send_v so_o far_o as_o tiber_n for_o some_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n run_v through_o the_o city_n and_o the_o marne_n so_o near_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o a_o reformation_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o like_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n but_o yet_o i_o prize_v they_o not_o so_o high_o as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v who_o rank_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o reformation_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v without_o they_o nay_o may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o lay_v my_o naked_a thought_n before_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v you_o will_v there_o find_v it_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o my_o belief_n that_o there_o never_o be_v and_o never_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o to_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v call_v together_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n these_o which_o be_v common_o so_o call_v as_o those_o of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christian_n church_n exist_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o make_v up_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o present_a at_o they_o nor_o invite_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o prelate_n neither_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o some_o from_o every_o province_n of_o it_o do_v attend_v that_o service_n those_o council_n only_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n such_o as_o can_v most_o convenient_o be_v draw_v together_o few_o of_o the_o western_a church_n none_o at_o all_o in_o some_o have_v or_o listen_v or_o leisure_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n for_o in_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v but_o nine_o bishop_n send_v from_o france_n but_o two_o from_o africa_n one_o alone_a from_o spain_n none_o from_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n and_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o it_o none_o but_o two_o priest_n appear_v at_o all_o and_o those_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o authorize_v to_o represent_v the_o italian_a church_n so_o that_o of_o 318._o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v there_o be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o western_a church_n too_o great_a a_o disproportion_n to_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o four_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n so_o that_o these_o council_n be_v call_v general_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_a province_n than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o some_o other_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o summon_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n the_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o who_o heresy_n there_o convene_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n only_o but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n bozra_n in_o arabia_n tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n beside_o many_o other_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o quality_n but_o of_o lesser_a same_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n invite_v but_o not_o present_a in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n which_o defect_n he_o recompense_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o intercourse_n or_o of_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n so_o hamper_v by_o the_o puritan_n or_o novatian_a faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v so_o that_o if_o the_o present_a of_o two_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o invite_v of_o the_o
other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o distant_a nation_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v but_o lay_v by_o these_o thought_n as_o too_o strong_a of_o the_o paradox_n and_o look_v on_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o which_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v invite_v and_o from_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n i_o can_v think_v they_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o they_o to_o a_o reformation_n for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 12._o be_v exceed_v true_a paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la that_o very_o few_o heresy_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o such_o general_n council_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o regard_v not_o here_o some_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n carthage_n gaugra_fw-mi milevis_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o now_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ill_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n than_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v at_o alexandria_n for_o suppress_v arius_n as_o be_v before_o at_o antioch_n for_o condemn_v paulus_n we_o never_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o calling_n and_o assemble_v whereof_o take_v up_o so_o long_a time_n that_o arianism_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n will_v quick_o overrun_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n than_o a_o general_n council_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o his_o heresy_n compare_v with_o the_o quick_a root_n out_o of_o so_o many_o other_o make_v this_o clear_a enough_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o yet_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controversor_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o edict_n for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v speedy_o be_v post_v over_o all_o the_o province_n the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o tartarian_a and_o the_o great_a mogul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v find_v but_o sorry_a entertainment_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o as_o when_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n those_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o who_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o how_o long_o and_o dangerous_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o western_a christian_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v still_o esteem_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o this_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o they_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o centre_n all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n or_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecumenical_a a_o particular-general_a as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o
the_o church_n must_v continue_v without_o reformation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o national_a particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v per_fw-la part_n part_n after_o part_n province_n after_o province_n as_o be_v say_v by_o gerson_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o dispute_n for_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v themselves_o by_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n when_o the_o church_n general_n will_v not_o do_v it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o so_o great_a diligence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v that_o national_a council_n have_v a_o power_n of_o promulgation_n only_o not_o of_o determination_n also_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o run_v cross_a to_o all_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o which_o not_o only_o national_a but_o provincial_a council_n do_v usual_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o too_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n as_o do_v that_o of_o antioch_n which_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o national_a be_v notwithstanding_o never_o reckon_v for_o a_o general_n council_n i_o answer_v second_o as_o before_o that_o for_o one_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o a_o general_n council_n there_o have_v be_v ten_o at_o least_o suppress_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o determination_n and_o three_o that_o the_o article_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o such_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v receive_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o introductory_n of_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v as_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o particular_a be_v this_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o when_o we_o have_v confession_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n a_o man_n as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o high_a commission_n that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n be_v profitable_a none_o of_o they_o heretical_a and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o say_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o departure_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o rome_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o carcase_n leave_v behind_o in_o england_n the_o like_a avow_a by_o davenport_n or_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v who_o make_v the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n and_o not_o pervert_v to_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a faction_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n sense_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n so_o much_o as_o cost_v one_o of_o they_o his_o life_n though_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o body_n after_o his_o death_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v both_o by_o a_o retractation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n too_o we_o have_v omne_fw-la bene_fw-la nothing_o amiss_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o will_v have_v justify_v our_o proceed_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v requisite_a even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o civil_a prudence_n to_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n which_o will_v have_v add_v reputation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o for_o the_o take_a counsel_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n it_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o already_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a unless_o the_o sister-churche_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v like_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o act._n 4._o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v dilatory_a if_o not_o destructive_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o unite_a counsel_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v we_o must_v act_v without_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n divide_v into_o obstinate_a party_n and_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o high_a estimate_n than_o either_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v or_o the_o common_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n so_o disturb_v between_o they_o the_o breach_n not_o lessen_v but_o make_v wide_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o calvin_n succeed_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o fame_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la beside_o that_o live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o those_o prince_n drive_v on_o to_o their_o several_a end_n it_o have_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o draw_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o harmony_n of_o affection_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n as_o so_o great_a a_o business_n do_v require_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v necessitate_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o do_v and_o to_o act_v that_o single_a by_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a melancthon_n be_v once_o come_v over_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o stay_v his_o journey_n on_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o that_o he_o be_v after_o send_v for_o by_o king_n edward_n iv_o regis_n literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocor_fw-la as_o he_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o camerarius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1553._o but_o he_o be_v stay_v at_o that_o time_n also_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n though_o have_v he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v come_v too_o late_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v the_o liturgy_n review_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o calvin_n offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la mei_fw-la usus_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v if_o his_o assistance_n be_v think_v needful_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n and_o he_o do_v very_o wise_o in_o it_o for_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o unite_v all_o party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o imprudent_a thing_n to_o have_v close_v with_o any_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o esteem_n but_o of_o different_a judgement_n be_v bring_v over_o hither_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n vi_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o oxford_n the_o other_o in_o cambridge_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o entertain_v as_o private_a doctor_n to_o moderate_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o those_o university_n than_o any_o way_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o reformation_n for_o as_o the_o first_o liturgy_n which_o be_v the_o main_a key_n unto_o the_o work_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v come_v over_o so_o bucer_n die_v before_o the_o compile_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v make_v use_n of_o otherwise_o in_o this_o weighty_a business_n than_o to_o make_v that_o good_a by_o disputation_n which_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n or_o convocation_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n proceed_v without_o reference_n to_o the_o different_a interess_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n keep_v a_o conformity_n in_o all_o such_o point_n of_o government_n and_o public_a order_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o that_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o clear_a tract_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n retain_v not_o only_o the_o episcopal_a government_n with_o all_o the_o concomitant_n
as_o a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o timothy_n that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o why_o else_o do_v s._n hierom_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lady_n paula_n that_o she_o make_v her_o maid_n learn_v somewhat_o daily_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o else_o do_v chrysostom_n call_v so_o earnest_o on_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o invite_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o only_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o public_a business_n but_o even_o the_o poor_a artificer_n also_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o senensis_n who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o why_o else_o do_v s._n augustine_n inform_v his_o auditor_n that_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o they_o read_v also_o in_o their_o private_a house_n assure_o if_o boy_n and_o girl_n if_o servant_n and_o artificer_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o earnest_o to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o tongue_n intelligible_a to_o they_o in_o their_o private_a family_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o so_o do_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v i_o know_v no_o rank_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exclude_v let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o tongue_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n which_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o church_n assembly_n and_o first_o we_o find_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o all_o other_o church_n except_o say_v he_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o voice_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o consequent_o to_o thy_o prayer_n also_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.9.16_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n unto_o this_o do_v not_o both_o lyra_n and_o aquinas_n express_o grant_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v art_n 3._o sect._n 28._o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o sect._n 33._o have_v thus_o consitentes_fw-la reos_fw-la we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o and_o yet_o a_o further_a search_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o on_o that_o search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o convert_a jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o divine_a office_n tractatus_fw-la &_o oblationes_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o natural_a language_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divinerum_fw-la eckius_fw-la a_o great_a stickler_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a s._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesareans_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyan_n palestinian_o phoenicians_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a in_o this_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n pray_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o dispute_n touch_v which_o grant_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n from_o pope_n john_n viii_o to_o sfentopulcher_n king_n of_o the_o moravian_n sclave_n anno_fw-la 888_o at_o what_o time_n both_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n viii_o together_o with_o the_o story_n above_o mention_v may_v probable_o be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a iii_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o though_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o a_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a man_n about_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o concession_n make_v by_o john_n viii_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o vratislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n labour_v the_o cancel_v of_o that_o privilege_n and_o possible_o may_v prevail_v therein_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v yet_o the_o liburnian_o and_o dalmatian_n two_o sclavonian_a nation_n and_o border_v on_o italy_n the_o pope_n proper_a seat_n do_v still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o indulgence_n and_o celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o those_o of_o rome_n shall_v stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v know_o and_o with_o faith_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o for_o though_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v vulgar_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o those_o western_a nation_n among_o who_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v because_o vulgar_a to_o they_o yet_o when_o upon_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n degenerate_v into_o other_o language_n as_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n or_o else_o be_v quite_o wear_v out_o of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o britain_n belgium_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o modern_a germany_n in_o which_o before_o it_o have_v be_v common_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o consonant_n to_o piety_n and_o christian_a prudence_n that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v alter_v also_o the_o people_n otherwise_o either_o in_o sing_v david_n psalm_n or_o repeat_v any_o part_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n must_v needs_o be_v like_o those_o roman_n or_o italian_n which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o who_o love_v to_o sing_v greek_a song_n by_o rote_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v out_o of_o a_o mere_a delight_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n nescientes_fw-la tamen_fw-la quid_fw-la dicant_fw-la not_o understand_v one_o word_n which_o they_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o blame_n and_o guilt_n of_o innovation_n be_v take_v off_o we_o must_v next_o examine_v the_o effect_n and_o dangerous_a consequent_n more_o visible_o discern_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v first_o intimate_v among_o these_o they_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o increase_n of_o heresy_n occasion_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v say_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o only_o receive_v
no_o good_a by_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v public_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o national_a language_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caperet_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n however_o acciperet_fw-la facillime_fw-la occasionem_fw-la errandi_fw-la because_o thereby_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o some_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o heretic_n book_n so_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 15_o chapter_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o like_a say_v harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n be_v 3._o sect._n 31._o the_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ever_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n where_o note_n that_o some_o nation_n never_o have_v it_o otherwise_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o error_n schism_n and_o certain_a judaical_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o reckon_v this_o that_o by_o permit_v scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o divine_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v disesteem_v so_o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o jewel_n apology_n l._n 5._o fol._n 460._o that_o the_o people_n not_o content_a with_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v first_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v expositor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v preacher_n also_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o for_o this_o last_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o which_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n give_v they_o great_a rejoice_v as_o see_v their_o prediction_n so_o exact_o verify_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n never_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n the_o catalogue_n of_o s._n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o few_o language_n than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a effect_n of_o such_o translation_n for_o we_o see_v few_o new_a heresy_n start_v up_o of_o late_a in_o france_n or_o germany_n where_o such_o translation_n be_v allow_v of_o but_o a_o mere_a possible_a contingency_n which_o either_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v or_o to_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n and_o 3._o that_o as_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n positive_o evil_a in_o hope_n that_o any_o good_a how_o great_a soever_o may_v come_v of_o it_o so_o by_o analogy_n thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o any_o thing_n positive_o good_a for_o fear_v that_o any_o contingent_a mischief_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o now_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o travel_v on_o a_o common_a place_n the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o canvas_v by_o our_o controversor_n that_o you_o may_v there_o find_v answer_n unto_o all_o objection_n that_o which_o do_v most_o concern_v i_o to_o consider_v of_o be_v the_o second_o consequent_a because_o it_o do_v relate_v more_o special_o than_o the_o other_o do_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n although_o the_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o equal_o concern_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a chrrche_n yet_o the_o application_n make_v it_o we_o as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o as_o we_o proper_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a design_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o advocate_n for_o the_o present_a distemper_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o wretched_a church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v lament_v with_o a_o great_a tenderness_n or_o look_v on_o with_o more_o indignation_n than_o i_o do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o know_v it_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o novum_n crimen_fw-la c._n caesar_n nor_o ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la inauditum_fw-la for_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o inquiry_n into_o sacred_a matter_n to_o turn_v expositor_n and_o preacher_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n move_v they_o the_o people_n have_v have_v a_o itch_n this_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o satirist_n thus_o complain_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_n ecce_fw-la inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la romulides_n saturi_fw-la quid_fw-la dia_z poemata_fw-la narrant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o well_o feed_v roman_n in_o their_o cup_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o among_o the_o christian_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n which_o wrest_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.26_o and_o wrest_v they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o do_v they_o not_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o expound_v also_o look_v low_o to_o s._n basils_n time_n when_o learning_n do_v most_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o emperor_n cook_n or_o the_o clerk_n of_o his_o kitchen_n at_o the_o best_a as_o busy_o dish_v out_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o serve_v up_o his_o master_n diet_n from_o the_o kitchin-hatch_a pay_v home_o by_o that_o good_a father_n for_o his_o overgreat_a sauciness_n with_o this_o handsome_a scoff_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la pulmento_fw-la cogitare_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la deeoquere_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o provide_v good_a pottage_n for_o the_o court_n not_o to_o cook_n the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n only_o of_o this_o master_n cook_n who_o perhaps_o though_o better_o feed_v than_o teach_v may_v now_o and_o then_o have_v carry_v up_o the_o chaplain_n mess_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o learned_a conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v himself_o no_o small_a fool_n at_o a_o joint_n of_o divinity_n that_o whole_a age_n be_v extreme_o taint_v with_o the_o selfsame_a peccancy_n of_o which_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n make_v this_o sad_a complaint_n whereas_o say_v he_o all_o other_o science_n and_o trade_n have_v their_o several_a and_o distinct_a professor_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la passim_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a only_o the_o art_n of_o open_v or_o rather_o of_o undo_v a_o text_n of_o scriptue_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v now_o be_v usurp_v by_o all_o hanc_fw-la garrula_fw-la anus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prattle_a gossip_n and_o the_o dote_a sire_n the_o windy_a sophister_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v presume_v upon_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v other_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o teach_n some_o with_o a_o supercilious_a look_n speak_v big_a word_n discourse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o silly_a woman_n other_o the_o more_z the_o shame_n learn_v that_o of_o woman_n which_o afterward_o they_o may_v teach_v to_o man_n and_o some_o with_o no_o small_a volubility_n of_o tongue_n and_o confidence_n teach_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v themselves_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o come_v so_o prepare_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v with_o entice_a word_n feed_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v their_o auditor_n in_o hand_n quicquid_fw-la dixerint_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o very_o incongruous_o produce_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n to_o make_v good_a their_o corrupt_a imagination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a not_o a_o pernicious_a way_n of_o teach_v to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o their_o present_a purpose_n have_v not_o the_o father_n give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o passage_n a_o most_o excellent_a mirror_n wherein_o to_o see_v the_o ill_a complexion_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v not_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o such_o likely_a colour_n as_o if_o he_o rather_o do_v delineate_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o present_a age_n than_o lament_v the_o
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
of_o the_o law_n either_o as_o a_o distinct_a and_o special_a duty_n or_o as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n during_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o we_o but_o look_v into_o chronology_n it_o will_v there_o appear_v that_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n before_o remember_v do_v happen_v in_o the_o 3412._o yer_z of_o the_o world_n creation_n 3412._o tornielli_n annales_n a._n m._n 3412._o not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o that_o temple_n in_o which_o short_a space_n the_o prince_n be_v careless_a and_o the_o time_n distract_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o bless_a ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o rather_o whilst_o it_o stand_v and_o flourish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n grow_v to_o be_v read_v more_o constant_o unto_o the_o people_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o not_o every_o seven_o year_n only_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o have_v before_o be_v order_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n but_o upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o each_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o weekday_n also_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o town_n and_o principal_a place_n of_o each_o several_a tribe_n and_o then_o and_o there_o they_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v the_o book_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n which_o excellent_a and_o useful_a ordinance_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o ezra_n a_o priest_n by_o call_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n digest_v and_o dispose_v they_o in_o that_o form_n and_o method_n in_o which_o we_o have_v they_o at_o the_o present_a of_o this_o see_v irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n l._n 1._o chrysost_n homil._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o we_o place_v this_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n introduce_v by_o ezra_n 3610._o id._n anno_fw-la 3610._o in_o the_o 3610._o year_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o viij_o of_o nehemiah_n there_o will_v occur_v betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 490._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n enough_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o affirm_v of_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 15.21_o act._n 15.21_o and_o yet_o not_o go_v so_o high_a as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n do_v to_o setch_v the_o pedigree_n or_o original_a rather_o of_o the_o institution_n this_o than_o i_o take_v to_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o i_o take_v it_o as_o unquestionable_a that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n a_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o his_o own_o choice_n or_o chance_n direct_v and_o much_o les_fw-fr as_o a_o exercise_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n whilst_o one_o man_n tarry_v for_o another_o come_n until_o the_o congregation_n be_v grow_v full_a and_o fit_a for_o other_o business_n as_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v use_v of_o late_a but_o as_o a_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n into_o those_o great_a section_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parasha_n be_v in_o number_n 54._o which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o 52_o sabbath_n of_o the_o year_n join_v two_o of_o the_o short_a twice_o together_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o year_n space_n 6._o aynsw_n annot._n in_o gen._n 6._o of_o this_o thus_o write_v the_o hebrew_n doctor_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o common_a custom_n throughout_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o finish_v whole_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o year_n begin_v in_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o first_o section_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o second_o at_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o three_o at_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n twelve_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o read_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o order_n till_o they_o have_v end_v the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ibid._n maim_v ap_fw-mi aynsw_n ibid._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o their_o public_a service_n be_v not_o voluntary_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o uncertain_a but_o all_o set_v down_o in_o rule_n and_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o it_o as_o may_v conduce_v best_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o ezra_n do_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n for_o unto_o he_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o consistory_n the_o rabbin_n general_o ascribe_v those_o eighteen_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o thus_o maimony_n descripsit_fw-la cunctas_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la ezra_n 51._o maim_v ap_fw-mi selden_n in_o eutych_n alex._n p._n 51._o etc._n etc._n ezra_n say_v he_o compose_v all_o those_o benediction_n which_o by_o the_o consistory_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v or_o alter_v they_o neither_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o every_o alteration_n of_o those_o formulas_fw-la which_o by_o their_o wiseman_n be_v devise_v and_o confirm_v in_o those_o benediction_n be_v account_v for_o a_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o same_o rabbin_z do_v inform_v we_o in_o another_o place_n ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o cujuslibet_fw-la ore_fw-la bene_fw-la disponerentur_fw-la omnesque_fw-la eas_fw-la discerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o 44._o id._n ap_fw-mi eundem_fw-la p._n 44._o and_o that_o thereby_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a may_v be_v as_o complete_a as_o those_o of_o a_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n of_o these_o eighteen_o the_o three_o first_o and_z the_o three_z al_v relate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o twelve_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gemara_n hierosolymit_n ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la necessaria_fw-la 43._o ap._n tundem_fw-la pâ—_n 43._o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o maimony_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la habenda_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la which_o either_o do_v concern_v particular_a man_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n or_o nation_n these_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n thus_o compose_v be_v not_o alone_o think_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n preces_fw-la officii_fw-la necessario_fw-la praestandi_fw-la a_o office_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v 47._o ap._n tune_v p._n 47._o but_o use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o public_a liturgy_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o rabbi_n maimony_n publicus_n minister_n seu_fw-la universitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la populi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la liberat_fw-la plebem_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la svo_fw-la hic_fw-la praestando_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47.48_o id._n p._n 47.48_o the_o public_a minister_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o the_o congregation_n do_v ease_v the_o people_n of_o this_o service_n if_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n they_o do_v hearken_v to_o he_o and_o unto_o every_o benediction_n answer_v amen_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o people_n also_o be_v conceive_v to_o pray_v but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n which_o hen_n the_o people_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o can_v say_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n for_o they_o who_o can_v repeat_v the_o prayer_n do_v not_o aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v themselves_o with_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o
as_o he_o make_v very_o ancient_a 1.7_o joseph_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n 1.7_o cujus_fw-la cultus_fw-la institutio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n so_o i_o conceive_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n on_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o those_o time_n for_o whereas_o ezra_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o 18_o benediction_n 26._o smectymn_n vindicat._n p._n 26._o so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n some_o of_o those_o benediction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o feast_n though_o they_o may_v elso_n serve_v at_o other_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v of_o which_o take_v this_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o festival_n assembl_n cite_v by_o h._n thorndike_n c._n 10_o of_o his_o religious_a assembl_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o with_o thy_o precept_n and_o give_v we_o command_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sweeten_v o_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v we_o all_o and_o our_o child_n and_o our_o child_n child_n knower_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o learner_n of_o thy_o law_n for_o itself_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o teach_v thy_o people_n israel_n the_o law_n so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o benediction_n a_o benediction_n make_v by_o the_o self_n same_o author_n who_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o scaliger_n do_v ordain_v the_o festival_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o institute_v set_v and_o appoint_v fast_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o god_n worship_n may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o great_a fervour_n of_o these_o we_o find_v some_o mention_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n as_o viz._n the_o fast_n of_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n cap._n seven_o v._o 5._o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o and_o ten_o month_n cap._n viij_o v._o 19_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v see_v elsewhere_o beside_o which_o annual_a fast_n they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o monday_n and_o the_o thursday_n jejuno_n his_o in_fw-la sabbato_fw-la say_v the_o vainglorious_a pharisee_fw-mi in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v impose_v upon_o themselves_o a_o seven_o day_n fast_o the_o better_a to_o profess_v their_o sorrow_n and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n 18.12_o luk._n 18.12_o for_o which_o consult_v 1_o sam._n xxxi_o 13._o &_o 1_o chron._n x._o 12._o 2_o esdras_n v._n 13_o 20._o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o residue_n because_o we_o find_v they_o on_o those_o last_o what_o be_v the_o course_n observe_v in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o shall_v add_v only_o this_o at_o present_a that_o they_o assemble_v in_o those_o day_n in_o their_o several_a synagogue_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a town_n but_o the_o small_a village_n thorndike_n maimon_n in_o megillah_n c._n 1._o n._n 6._o ap_fw-mi h._n thorndike_n as_o the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o the_o seven_o day_n fast_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o as_o follow_v when_o they_o pray_v after_o this_o order_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n against_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o who_o in_o s._n luke_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n cap._n four_o 20._o be_v come_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o this_o he_o that_o hear_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o end_v with_o these_o word_n viz._n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o people_n answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o for_o evermore_o then_o say_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v you_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n sound_z and_o then_o pray_v again_o and_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o rabbin_z etc._n id._n in_o tanaioth_n c._n 4._o n._n 14._o cite_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n cap._n of_o his_o religious_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o prescribe_a form_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o meridian_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o serve_v also_o for_o all_o the_o synagogue_n about_o judaea_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n conceive_v i_o in_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o in_o performance_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o take_v pattern_n from_o the_o temple_n only_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a nicety_n not_o of_o any_o moment_n for_o when_o this_o form_n be_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v within_o the_o outmost_a compass_n of_o it_o their_o answer_n be_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o the_o people_n as_o the_o rabbin_n note_v 7._o cite_a ibid._n c._n 7._o to_o answer_v amen_o within_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o punctual_a be_v they_o in_o their_o form_n as_o not_o to_o vary_v in_o a_o word_n or_o title_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o final_o that_o they_o have_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n for_o their_o solemn_a and_o occasional_a feast_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o abel_n cap._n two_o 17._o where_o the_o word_n occur_v but_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n produce_v before_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o describe_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n a_o author_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n speak_v of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o time_n and_o his_o officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n he_o proceed_v as_o follow_v 50.14_o ecclus._n 50.14_o and_o finish_v the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v adorn_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a almighty_a he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o drink-offering_a be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o pour_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n he_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o all_o then_o shout_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_z sounded_z the_o silver_z trumpets_z and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o remembrance_n before_o the_o most_o high_a then_o all_o the_o people_n haste_v together_o and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n upon_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o most_o high_a the_o singer_n also_o sing_v praise_n with_o their_o voice_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o sound_n be_v there_o make_v sweet_a melody_n and_o the_o people_n beseech_v the_o lord_n most_o high_a by_o prayer_n before_o he_o that_o be_v merciful_a till_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v end_v and_o they_o have_v finish_v his_o service_n then_o go_v he_o down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o lip_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o name_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o down_o to_o worship_v the_o second_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o most_o high_a so_o far_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n now_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o if_o we_o mark_v they_o well_o we_o find_v particular_o all_o the_o part_n
of_o public_a worship_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n divine_a service_n joint_o discharge_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o singer_n we_o find_v sing_v hymn_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o people_n first_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n fall_v flat_a upon_o their_o face_n and_o after_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o high_a priest_n give_v of_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o people_n bow_v down_o and_o worship_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o prescribe_a way_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o course_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o private_a and_o particular_a sin_n which_o every_o one_o have_v leave_v to_o cast_v in_o what_o mould_n he_o will_v as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o service_n by_o the_o son_n of_o syrac_n but_o then_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n final_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o of_o which_o this_o maimony_n the_o learnede_a and_o most_o exact_a of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o go_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v always_o but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n and_o pray_v not_o there_o with_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n supra_fw-la cite_v by_o h._n thorndike_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v to_o my_o hand_n he_o well_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bad_a neighbour_n who_o will_v not_o lend_v his_o neighbour_n prayer_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o himself_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o bad_a neighbourhood_n when_o his_o own_o prayer_n want_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o mention_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n serve_v here_o most_o fit_o as_o a_o usher_n to_o make_v room_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o testimony_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n or_o of_o approbation_n will_v be_v worth_a our_o have_v for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o profane_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v so_o impious_o wretched_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o jewish_a form_n in_o case_n the_o jewish_a church_n have_v do_v amiss_o in_o the_o devise_v of_o such_o form_n and_o other_o ceremony_n or_o want_v good_a authority_n to_o enjoynn_v the_o same_o in_o those_o point_n therefore_o wherein_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o those_o ordinance_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n he_o therein_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o give_v no_o countenance_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o practice_n their_o synagogue_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o often_o honour_v they_o with_o his_o bless_a presence_n the_o weekly_a read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 4.16_o luk._n 4.16_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o order_n and_o command_v of_o moses_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o god_n secretary_n for_o aught_o which_o hitherto_o appear_v he_o approve_v right_o well_o take_v the_o book_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n read_v the_o place_n or_o lesson_n destinate_a to_o the_o present_a day_n and_o after_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o course_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o holy_a temple_n he_o esteem_v so_o high_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n namely_o that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la or_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n though_o of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a he_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o keep_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 23._o joh._n 10.22_o 23._o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o punctual_o conformable_a to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o 12._o aynsworth_n in_o exod._n 12._o thus_o aynsworth_n in_o his_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la these_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o while_o their_o commonwealth_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v give_v light_n unto_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o passeover_n which_o christ_n keep_v as_o viz._n why_o they_o lie_v down_o one_o lean_v on_o another_o bosom_n joh._n xiii_o 23._o contrary_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o why_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o joh._n xiii_o 4_o 5_o 12._o why_o he_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bread_n apart_o and_o for_o the_o cup_n apart_o mark_n fourteen_o 22_o 23._o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n luk._n xxii_o 20._o and_o final_o why_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n mat._n xxvi_o 30._o beza_n go_v somewhat_o further_o yet_o and_o to_o those_o point_n before_o observe_v add_v also_o this_o exit_fw-la iis_fw-la demum_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la panis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la fractiò_fw-la &_o porrectio_fw-la itidemque_fw-la poculi_fw-la mutua_fw-la praebitio_fw-la 25._o reza_n in_o annot._n in_o mat._n 25._o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n to_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o those_o rite_n but_o he_o that_o have_v go_v further_a be_v the_o famous_a scaliger_n who_o do_v affirm_v express_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6._o scalig._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp._n l._n 6._o nihil_fw-la immutasse_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la that_o he_o do_v vary_v in_o no_o point_n of_o circumstance_n from_o the_o usual_a rite_n save_v that_o he_o change_v those_o word_n which_o the_o ancient_n use_v in_o give_v to_o their_o guest_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o more_o suitable_a to_o his_o intention_n so_o that_o whatever_o poor_a opinion_n the_o world_n have_v entertain_v of_o late_o concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_v matter_n which_o concern_v god_n public_a worship_n it_o seem_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o else_o so_o punctual_o and_o precise_o conform_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o obey_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o o_o most_o bless_a saviour_n since_o thou_o do_v think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o frame_v thyself_o unto_o those_o public_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o that_o church_n wherein_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sojourn_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n continue_v unto_o we_o that_o humble_a modesty_n that_o we_o may_v glad_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n our_o common_a mother_n assisted_z by_z as_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n thus_o have_v draw_v down_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o prescribe_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o worship_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v from_o the_o first_o time_n unto_o the_o best_a from_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o may_v now_o see_v in_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o we_o must_v first_o observe_v
charge_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o id._n 28.19_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o quicken_v peter_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o call_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n 10.11_o act._n 10.11_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 9.17_o act._n 9.17_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o i_o mean_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o sojourn_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o he_o make_v both_o one_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o one_o church_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o make_v both_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o be_v before_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o which_o church_n our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n determine_v nothing_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n touch_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a intimation_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v be_v principal_o spend_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a body_n of_o divinity_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 24._o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outpart_n of_o worship_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o state_n he_o find_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o institute_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o personal_a and_o most_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n conform_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o collect_v a_o church_n conduct_v in_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n by_o such_o a_o visible_a co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o conformity_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o beside_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_a time_n and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v their_o prescribe_a form_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n their_o ritual_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opinion_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eprform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o general_n both_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o more_o facility_n to_o fall_v on_o some_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v already_o by_o their_o common_a principle_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a event_n time_n place_n and_o set_v form_n for_o worship_n be_v unanimous_o and_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o our_o lord_n departure_n the_o jew_n already_o have_v their_o synagogue_n their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n be_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o work_n to_o turn_v those_o synagogue_n of_o they_o into_o christian_a church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_o as_o they_o do_v win_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o bare_a speculation_n it_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o athanasius_n that_o on_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n of_o beritus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 631._o athanas_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la to._n 2._o gr_n l._n p._n 631._o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o convert_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o once_o their_o superstition_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o gospel_n countenance_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v convert_v also_o to_o the_o selfsame_a use_n 1._o vid._n bed_n hist_o eccles_n 1._o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n god_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n content_v with_o such_o safe_a retreat_n as_o their_o necessity_n enforce_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o fiery_a time_n or_o with_o such_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n but_o mean_v and_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o envy_n as_o either_o upon_o sufferance_n or_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o erect_v as_o soon_o if_o not_o more_o sudden_o all_o party_n also_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v reduce_v with_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sunday_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v wherein_o all_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n a_o business_n wherein_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o hold_v the_o fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o alter_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o pare_n off_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o have_v make_v it_o burdensome_a the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o daily_a meeting_n as_o occasion_n serve_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o those_o fiery_a time_n whereof_o as_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n those_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o all_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o form_n and_o order_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v for_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o church_n else_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o battology_n and_o all_o effusion_n of_o raw_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v general_o in_o use_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o be_v bind_v and_o regulate_v by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o form_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o imitation_n be_v general_o agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o approve_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n evangel_n calv._n in_o harm_n evangel_n calvin_n do_v so_o resolve_v it_o say_v in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la exigere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la legitimas_fw-la censeri_fw-la deoque_fw-la probari_fw-la cupimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o word_n not_o long_o before_o non_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la suos_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quorsum_fw-la vota_fw-la omne_fw-la precesque_fw-la referri_fw-la
deceat_fw-la the_o meaning_n in_o both_o passage_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n oblige_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o very_a word_n but_o only_o show_v they_o how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v they_o aright_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o this_o do_v musculus_fw-la agree_n beside_o many_o other_o who_o here_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o name_v but_o that_o he_o do_v translate_v the_o text_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o whereas_o beza_n calvin_n erasmus_n castalio_n paraeus_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o do_v read_v it_o sic_fw-la orate_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v musculus_fw-la to_o decline_v the_o easy_a all_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n 6._o musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n c._n 6._o do_v translate_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la modum_fw-la orate_fw-la pray_v according_a to_o this_o manner_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la orationem_fw-la vel_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la proferte_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o repeat_v this_o prayer_n or_o use_v these_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v but_o let_v your_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o pattern_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o you_o in_o which_o if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o confine_v his_o follower_n to_o those_o very_a word_n but_o that_o they_o may_v express_v their_o mind_n and_o represent_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o other_o form_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v make_v they_o shall_v take_v i_o with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n who_o will_v gainsay_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o s._n augustin_n do_v so_o state_n it_o many_o year_n ago_o liberum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la continet_fw-la in_fw-la orando_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la alia_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la dicere_fw-la probam_fw-la augustin_n in_o epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o celestial_a form_n be_v make_v for_o imitation_n only_o not_o at_o all_o for_o use_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v use_v precise_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o must_v needs_o crave_v their_o pardon_n if_o i_o leave_v they_o there_o for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o musculus_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la orationem_fw-la vel_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la proferte_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n non_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la suos_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la orare_fw-la when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 23._o vindicat._n p._n 23._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n and_o that_o the_o often_o reiterate_v thereof_o in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n be_v judge_v a_o matter_n so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o many_o 12._o smectymn_n p._n 12._o i_o can_v sec_fw-la but_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n if_o not_o from_o the_o devotion_n also_o of_o god_n saint_n in_o private_a this_o if_o it_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o must_v there_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n dicite_fw-la deliver_v plain_o and_o express_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v no_o idle_a word_n who_o be_v require_v by_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n dicite_fw-la say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o good_a interpreter_n and_o very_o faint_o if_o at_o all_o gainsay_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o hac_fw-la ale_n re_fw-la cum_fw-la nemine_fw-la pugnare_fw-la volo_fw-la be_v at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o on_o a_o different_a occasion_n from_o that_o which_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v before_o relate_v though_o sic_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o musculus_fw-la may_v serve_v exceed_v well_o for_o imitation_n yet_o dicite_fw-la of_o itself_o without_o either_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o serve_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o use_n and_o sure_o the_o father_n so_o conceive_v it_o of_o who_o thus_o cyprian_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la fecit_fw-la vivere_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la prece_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la docuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la loquimur_fw-la facilius_fw-la exaudiamur_fw-la he_o dominica_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o make_v we_o to_o live_v have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o while_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o that_o prayer_n and_o orison_n which_o the_o son_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o not_o long_o after_o agnoscat_fw-la pater_fw-la silij_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la precem_fw-la facimus_fw-la let_v the_o almighty_a father_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o hsi_fw-la bless_a son_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o like_a to_o which_o we_o have_v in_o chrysostom_n if_o not_o hence_o derive_v 14._o opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil._n 14._o cognoscit_fw-la pater_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n know_v right_a well_o the_o word_n and_o meanin_n gof_o his_o son_n and_o what_o else_o do_v tertullian_n mean_a when_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n be_v then_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n svo_fw-la privilegio_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la commendans_fw-la patri_fw-la quae_fw-la filius_fw-la docuit_fw-la do_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n oratione_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la commend_v to_o the_o father_n those_o devotion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o son_n add_v here_o the_o care_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n for_o which_o consult_v s._n austin_n serm._n 1_o mat._n 2._o in_o dominica_n 10._o de_fw-fr christiano_n nomine_fw-la &_o council_n rhemens_n cap._n 2._o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o indifferent_a man_n that_o this_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v for_o use_v and_o not_o lay_v down_o only_o for_o our_o imitation_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o on_o occasion_n at_o the_o least_o in_o private_a when_o it_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v short_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n prescribe_v not_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o the_o form_n and_o word_n wherewith_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v and_o the_o other_o celebrate_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v i_o of_o that_o form_n those_o word_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o exciting_a of_o devotion_n in_o all_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o service_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n so_o determine_v in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o that_o when_o the_o arrian_n be_v suspect_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o baptise_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o sp._n sancto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n that_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v 8._o nicephorus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 13._o c._n 35._o council_n arelatons_n can._n 8._o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o so_o void_a a_o form_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a admit_v to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o celebration_n use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v in_o
we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v so_o exclusive_a as_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o any_o of_o those_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o the_o apostle_n guide_v by_o the_o lord_n example_n may_v think_v fit_a to_o imitate_v to_o think_v that_o willing_o or_o rather_o wilful_o they_o shall_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o energetical_a will_v prove_v too_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n 4._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o consecratio_fw-la igitur_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la by_o what_o word_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o celebrate_v make_v answer_n domini_fw-la jesv_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o the_o element_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o no_o other_o word_n as_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o say_v they_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o deliver_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o can_v not_o say_v they_o do_v hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la according_a to_o the_o lord_n injunction_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o no_o less_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n they_o fall_v not_o present_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n make_v a_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o use_v not_o some_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o the_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o who_o bless_v the_o bread_n before_o be_v break_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n before_o he_o give_v it_o certain_a i_o be_o 32._o rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler._n l._n 32._o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n cum_fw-la benedictione_n &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la &_o apostolis_n tradidit_fw-la quod_fw-la exinde_fw-la apostoli_fw-la imitati_fw-la fecere_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la suos_fw-la facere_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la generaliter_fw-la tota_fw-la custodit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o first_o dedicate_v or_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o imitate_v do_v both_o do_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v it_o also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n here_o than_o we_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o use_v certain_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o business_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o that_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n be_v use_v original_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o ground_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o look_v upon_o the_o building_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v on_o the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n first_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o ground_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o firstof_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o word_n be_v general_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a prayer_n but_o those_o which_o be_v make_v public_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o calv._n &_o estius_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o calvin_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o so_o do_v estius_n for_o the_o pontifician_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n may_v not_o stand_v alone_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v both_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o daily_a service_n tim._n theophyl_n &_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n which_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o i_o premise_v as_o grant_v without_o more_o ado_n which_o be_v so_o premise_v and_o grant_v and_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o building_n as_o before_o be_v say_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n on_o the_o place_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o s._n austin_n first_o as_o one_o that_o have_v more_o punctual_o observe_v the_o place_n and_o traverse_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o each_o part_n thereof_o than_o any_o one_o that_o go_v before_o he_o who_o write_v to_o paulinus_n do_v thus_o build_v upon_o it_o 59_o august_n ad_fw-la panlinum_n epist_n 59_o multa_fw-la hinc_fw-la quip_n dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la improbanda_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la paene_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la tot_fw-la be_o petitionem_fw-la fere_n omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la autem_fw-la five_o ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la codices_fw-la habent_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la misericordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la cuncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o his_o etiam_fw-la verbis_fw-la ultimam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o exposition_n only_o but_o a_o application_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v distlike_v but_o i_o choose_v raher_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a unto_o that_o which_o i_o find_v observe_v in_o every_o or_o at_o least_o every_o church_n almost_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o here_o by_o supplication_n we_o mean_v those_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n by_o prayer_n the_o sanctify_a and_o bless_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o action_n or_o petition_v every_o church_n almost_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o place_n the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v of_o old_a in_o the_o celebration_n the_o intercession_n be_v make_v then_o when_o the_o people_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o public_a blessing_n for_o then_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n like_o advocate_n or_o surety_n do_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n present_v they_o to_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o end_v and_o the_o people_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n all_o be_v conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o with_o give_v thanks_o which_o therefore_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o venerable_a bede_n make_v a_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n work_n put_v down_o these_o word_n at_o large_a as_o before_o recite_v 2._o ven._n beda_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o for_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o out_o in_o his_o exposition_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o none_o that_o do_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o we_o have_v
not_o only_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n use_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n but_o such_o a_o prescribe_a and_o determinate_a form_n as_o quick_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n common_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n which_o if_o not_o he_o be_v certain_o both_o very_o pious_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n give_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v ladi_n first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o celebration_n haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la qua_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supplicent_fw-la 2._o ambr._n comment_fw-fr in_fw-ge â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n this_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o our_o priest_n use_v unto_o this_o day_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o be_v govern_v in_o peace_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n be_v far_o remove_v joyfulness_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o intercede_v also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o necessity_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o they_o may_v praise_v the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o all_o health_n and_o safety_n final_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o god_n may_v so_o be_v praise_v from_o who_o and_o christ_n by_o who_o so_o many_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o can_v fain_o know_v how_o little_a if_o at_o all_o this_o differ_v either_o for_o matter_n form_n or_o place_n from_o the_o prayer_n entitle_v for_o the_o church_n militan_fw-mi here_o on_o earth_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la traditam_fw-la à _fw-la magistro_fw-la gentium_fw-la conform_v unto_o a_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v i_o add_v but_o this_o which_o be_v observe_v unto_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o who_o i_o profit_v that_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 377._o h._n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assemb_v cap._n 10._o p._n 377._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o strain_v nor_o force_v as_o he_o note_v full_a well_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n which_o s._n paul_n there_o use_v in_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v withal_o for_o why_o not_o thus_o as_o well_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o as_o in_o another_o not_o so_o likely_a where_o the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o which_o thus_o beza_n in_o his_o note_n suspicor_fw-la apostolum_n attingere_fw-la 14._o beza_n annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o celebrandae_fw-la domini_fw-la coenae_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la i_o be_o say_v he_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v point_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o that_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v therein_o use_v a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o which_o he_o give_v we_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n whence_o have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n 40._o v._o casaubon_n in_o annal._n eccl._n exerc._n 16._o n._n 40._o if_o our_o grammarian_n and_o philologer_n be_v not_o much_o mistake_v but_o from_o this_o solemn_a give_v thanks_o which_o be_v use_v therein_o thus_o be_o i_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o handle_v as_o they_o relate_v unto_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v that_o those_o effusion_n be_v miraculous_a and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o such_o effusion_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o chrysostom_n rom._n chrysost_n homil._n 14._o n._n 18._o ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v frequent_a then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o these_o extraordinary_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v but_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a end_n which_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paganism_n or_o where_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o a_o obstinate_a faction_n of_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o such_o special_a gift_n as_o be_v in_o those_o time_n necessary_a for_o theorder_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o as_o strong_a a_o charter_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o few_o of_o they_o do_v aspire_v unto_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n if_o will_v appear_v most_o clear_o from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n there_o go_v these_o three_o part_n prayer_n praise_n and_o prophesy_v which_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n that_o make_v up_o the_o same_o this_o last_o we_o find_v much_o speak_v of_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n verse_n 1_o 3_o 5_o 22_o 29_o 31_o 32_o 39_o the_o other_o two_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o verse_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o viz._n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o himself_o inform_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n 3._o ibid._n v._o 3._o both_o which_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a ambition_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o gift_n to_o utter_v they_o in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o present_a chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o interpret_v 27_o ibid._n v._o 5._o &_o 27_o and_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v by_o beza_n where_o he_o thus_o gloss_v on_o the_o text_n orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la i._n e._n lingua_fw-la peregrina_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la dictat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 14_o beâ—a_o in_o annot._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 14_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n
better_a claim_n to_o that_o or_o somewhat_o of_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v ordinem_fw-la missae_fw-la vel_fw-la orationem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o wherewith_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v consecrate_v be_v institute_v first_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o say_v he_o cujus_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la modo_fw-la universus_fw-la peragit_fw-la orbis_fw-la 15._o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la be_v divin_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 15._o which_o be_v now_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o western_a world_n you_o must_v take_v he_o so_o that_o attribute_v to_o s._n mark_n if_o scan_v and_o canvas_v with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n will_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o on_o painful_a search_n by_o the_o agreement_n which_o it_o carry_v with_o that_o of_o cyril_n one_o of_o s._n mark_v successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o a_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v as_o also_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n derive_v from_o alexandria_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o extant_a with_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la whither_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n be_v that_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n james_n which_o if_o not_o he_o be_v questionless_a the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o he_o once_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o publisher_n hereof_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n 1._o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la gr._n lat_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 1._o s._n cyrillum_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la quinta_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la plura_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la mutuatum_fw-la that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o mystagogical_a catechizing_n do_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o certain_o the_o observation_n be_v exceed_o true_a as_o will_v appear_v on_o the_o examination_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o they_o both_o 1._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n eccles_n anno_o 35_o 1._o now_o cyril_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 350_o and_o be_v then_o at_o his_o height_n both_o for_o power_n and_o credit_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o james_n to_o be_v but_o 60_o year_n before_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o this_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o will_v venture_v further_o and_o ask_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v if_o this_o apostle_n be_v affirm_v for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o intersertion_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o that_o s._n james_n do_v compose_v a_o liturgy_n be_v prove_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o proclus_n 32._o sixtus_fw-la senes_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 2._o council_n trullan_n can_v 32._o sometime_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o man_n of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n surname_v of_o trullo_n affirm_v of_o james_n who_o they_o avow_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v leave_v a_o liturgy_n behind_o in_o writing_n allege_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o proof_n that_o water_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n liturgicis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la jacobi_n in_o bilioth_n p._n 13._o cassand_n in_o liturgicis_fw-la which_o passageis_n still_o extannt_v in_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o find_v in_o hegesippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n eum_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n primum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o liturgum_fw-la as_o cassander_n read_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v that_o adjunct_n as_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o public_a use_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o if_o one_o listen_v to_o plead_v it_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o persade_n i_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o rivet_n have_v omnes_fw-la profectas_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la inimico_fw-la homine_fw-la 28._o smectym_n vindicat_fw-la p._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o with_o those_o before_o remember_v proceed_v from_o that_o enemy_n who_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n whilst_o the_o servant_n sleep_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v set_v against_o they_o although_o i_o honour_v rivet_n for_o his_o part_n in_o learning_n i_o never_o hold_v his_o word_n for_o gospel_n no_o not_o although_o they_o come_v apparel_v in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a yea_o and_o holy_a too_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o deny_v and_o yet_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v no_o holy_a thing_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v neither_o rivet_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o modern_n be_v so_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o father_n in_o trullo_n nor_o of_o like_a credit_n with_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o note_a passage_n of_o sursum_fw-la corda_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o long_a time_n before_o say_v they_o be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la word_n borrow_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o course_n and_o order_n in_o the_o same_o observe_v and_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n contain_v therein_o but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o trouble_n the_o business_n of_o this_o inquisition_n not_o be_v to_o transcribe_v whole_a liturgy_n but_o to_o find_v they_o out_o beside_o that_o most_o of_o the_o material_a passage_n whereof_o such_o ancient_a writer_n as_o be_v of_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n have_v leave_v we_o any_o trace_n or_o memory_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o convenient_a time_n on_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v who_o if_o we_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v he_o by_o the_o pontifician_n will_v be_v the_o famous_a areopagite_n even_o dionysius_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n first_o fruit_n in_o athens_n i_o know_v the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v be_v much_o question_v in_o these_o search_a day_n whether_o his_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o meddle_v in_o so_o vex_v a_o question_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o rank_v he_o here_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n yet_o i_o desire_v no_o further_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v make_v good_a by_o other_o who_o live_v most_o near_o the_o time_n assign_v unto_o he_o now_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o lat_fw-la diony_n areopag_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarchia_fw-la p._n 89._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la '_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n have_v end_v the_o preparatory_a prayer_n say_v usual_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n do_v then_o and_o thence_o begin_v to_o cense_v the_o place_n till_o he_o have_v compass_v it_o about_o return_v back_o unto_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n the_o clergy_n which_o be_v present_a sing_v with_o he_o then_o do_v the_o minister_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o appoint_a and_o determinate_a order_n which_o do_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o only_o be_v leave_v behind_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o minister_n some_o stand_n before_o the_o church-door_n to_o keep_v they_o shut_v other_o attend_v those_o ministration_n which_o appertain_v unto_o their_o order_n some_o of_o who_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n present_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n upon_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a confession_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a congreation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
next_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v final_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n 57_o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o grant_v thou_o peace_n so_o shall_v the_o bishop_n use_v this_o form_n conserva_fw-la domine_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la incolumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n preserve_v o_o lord_n thy_o people_n in_o safety_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o possesse_v and_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n afterward_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o consecration_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o pray_v soft_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o several_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o woman_n be_v also_o veil_v or_o cover_v as_o become_v their_o sex_n and_o whilst_o that_o this_o be_v do_v let_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v that_o neither_o any_o infidel_n or_o unbaptised_a person_n be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n clemens_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o how_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a form_n still_o extant_a on_o record_n in_o the_o work_n and_o monument_n of_o such_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o learned_a man_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o one_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o minister_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o election_n although_o not_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n or_o chapter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o yet_o to_o read_v what_o and_o where_o he_o will_v without_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v prayer_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n how_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v more_o ale_n to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v copntinual_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a institution_n savour_v most_o abundant_o of_o the_o primitive_a wisdom_n though_o now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n sive_fw-la biennio_fw-la sive_fw-la triennio_fw-la absolvatur_fw-la lectio_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 633._o altar_n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 633._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v over_o in_o two_o year_n or_o three_o so_o it_o be_v read_v at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o little_a thanks_o or_o commendation_n have_v this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o labour_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o all_o be_v leave_v both_o for_o the_o choice_n and_o number_n of_o the_o lesson_n arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibid._n ecclesiae_fw-la id._n ibid._n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_v produce_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n as_o they_o translate_v it_o quoad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fert_fw-la as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o translate_v right_o be_v indeed_o quantum_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v which_o quite_o destroy_v their_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concedo_fw-la admitto_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impersonaliter_fw-la exponitur_fw-la licet_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o common_a lexicon_n thesaurum_fw-la lexicon_n v._o stephant_n thesaurum_fw-la and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o best_a classic_n author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licebat_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la primum_fw-la licuerit_fw-la in_o herodotus_n so_o in_o other_o also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n appear_v very_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o of_o a_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la lecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la solennia_fw-la 8._o solennia_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o cap._n 8._o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a lesson_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v solennia_fw-la then_o that_o be_v set_v out_o determine_v and_o appoint_v for_o time_n and_o season_n i_o can_v think_v thatthey_a be_v otherwise_o in_o these_o former_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o extraordinary_a and_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o that_o course_n may_v possible_o be_v dispense_v withal_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o origen_n who_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o midst_n by_o he_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o exceed_v right_o in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la rationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patere_fw-la that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o man_n although_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o 5._o all_o origen_n in_o numer_n cap._n 4._o homil_n 5._o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o thus_o descend_v unto_o particular_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la genua_fw-la flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la plagis_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la orientis_fw-la partem_fw-la conversi_fw-la orationem_fw-la fundimus_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la cuique_fw-la puto_fw-la ratione_fw-la compertum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eucharistiae_fw-la sive_fw-la percipiendae_fw-la sive_fw-la eo_fw-la ritus_fw-la quo_fw-la geritur_fw-la explicandae_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la verborum_fw-la gestorumque_fw-la &_o ordinum_fw-la atuqe_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la ac_fw-la responsionum_fw-la quis_fw-la facile_fw-la explicet_fw-la rationem_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la operta_fw-la &_o relata_fw-la portamus_fw-la super_fw-la humeros_fw-la nostros_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la implemus_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o exequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la for_o when_o we_o kneel_v say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o point_n in_o heaven_n we_o turn_v unto_o the_o east_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v so_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o or_o who_o can_v ready_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n and_o gesture_n the_o order_n there_o observe_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o we_o undergo_v whether_o reveal_v
for_o if_o upon_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o heresy_n before_o remember_v the_o church_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n there_o must_v be_v public_a form_n before_o both_o make_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o in_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disperse_v their_o poison_n and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n they_o may_v have_v do_v more_o to_o purpose_n a_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v by_o too_o sad_a experience_n in_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o each_o man_n devise_v than_o be_v tie_v and_o limit_v by_o a_o prescript_n form_n how_o well_o soever_o fit_v and_o contrive_v to_o advance_v their_o end_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o chrisostom_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n hold_v their_o congregation_n without_o the_o city_n but_o grow_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o boldness_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n as_o on_o all_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o arian_n get_v within_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n 6._o c._n 8._o &_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o and_o there_o sing_v certain_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n quire-wise_a or_o alternatim_fw-la answer_v one_o another_o which_o they_o have_v fit_v to_o their_o lewd_a and_o impious_a tenet_n this_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o at_o daybreak_n sing_v thou_o hymn_n of_o song_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n of_o assembly_n this_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o chrysostom_n to_o allure_v many_o simple_a man_n to_o that_o wicked_a faction_n he_o call_v out_o some_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fall_v on_o the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v intent_n on_o this_o night-musick_n may_v both_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o story_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n so_o long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o all_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o or_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v those_o form_n which_o be_v make_v before_o for_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o in_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o increase_v the_o wont_a prayer_n by_o add_v those_o night-anthem_n to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o they_o say_v still_o that_o some_o restrain_v there_o be_v of_o a_o former_a liberty_n 8.3_o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8.3_o and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o heresis_fw-la of_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v first_o ordain_v say_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la eaedem_fw-la preces_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v use_v liberty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n but_o use_v always_o the_o same_o form_n somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o that_o ancient_a synod_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o neither_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v nor_o on_o that_o occasion_n not_o upon_o that_o occasion_n doubtless_o for_o if_o baronius_n right_o calculate_v the_o time_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n with_o those_o of_o arles_n ancyra_n 5._o v._o baron_n annal_n eccl._n to._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o neocaesarea_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o next_o year_n after_o and_o the_o pelagian_a near_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o that_o an._n 413._o chrysostom_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n until_o the_o year_n 397._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v they_o can_v provide_v such_o a_o certain_a remedy_n so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o mischief_n now_o as_o this_o council_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o occasion_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v the_o canon_n point_v to_o be_v this_o 18._o council_n laodicen_n can._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n at_o nine_o and_o night_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o we_o must_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o post_v off_o both_o service_n till_o the_o afternoon_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o though_o they_o serve_v most_o evident_o for_o set_v form_n of_o pryaer_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o form_n herein_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o every_o several_a man_n own_o compose_v and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n to_o forbid_v man_n from_o vary_v their_o own_o prayer_n as_o they_o list_v 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o still_o to_o use_v the_o same_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n may_v be_v thus_o pervert_v from_o its_o proper_a meaning_n 20._o vindication_n p._n 20._o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o never_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a synod_n or_o if_o it_o have_v they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o in_o such_o term_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o zonaras_n who_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n i_o find_v sometime_o approve_v by_o these_o late_a scholiast_n give_v we_o another_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o truere_a sure_o i_o be_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v and_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o in_o god_n public_a service_n which_o have_v be_v countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a proscription_n laodicen_n zonara_n comment_n in_o council_n laodicen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o be_v quite_o against_o set_a form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v nor_o can_v a_o worse_a choice_n in_o all_o antiquity_n have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o countenance_v set_v form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v than_o be_v this_o notable_a synod_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o determine_v for_o settle_v the_o receive_a form_n and_o abrogate_a such_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o as_o in_o no_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n three_o of_o which_o canon_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v and_o those_o three_o which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o now_o in_o question_n by_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v most_o manifest_o how_o little_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o laodicea_n how_o cold_a the_o wind_n blow_v from_o those_o eastern_a part_n the_o first_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v that_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o sing_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a singer_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cancil_n laodicen_n can._n 15._o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n from_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a singer_n such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n so_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o condition_n from_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a parchment_n such_o as_o be_v frame_v and_o authorize_v for_o that_o very_a service_n yet_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v with_o balsaman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o every_o man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n laodicen_n balsam_n in_o
have_v make_v confession_n of_o thehir_n faith_n according_a as_o we_o see_v before_o from_o the_o constitution_n they_o be_v thrice_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grace_n three_o day_n the_o formal_a word_n of_o baptism_n be_v therewithal_o pronounce_v though_o not_o here_o express_v which_o do_v the_o party_n be_v again_o anoint_a on_o the_o forehead_n nostril_n 3_o id._n catech._n 3_o ear_n and_o breast_n upon_o the_o reason_n there_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n 4._o id._n catech._n 4._o which_o conclude_v the_o action_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o last_o anoint_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v adulti_fw-la or_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o minister_v both_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o incomparable_a hook_n right_o note_v and_o note_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o forehead_n in_o his_o late_a unction_n carnis_fw-la hooker_n eccles_n politic._n l._n 5._o §_o 66._o cyril_n catech._n mystagog_o 4._o tertull._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la the_o party_n baptize_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n there_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o so_o celebrate_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n caro_fw-la signatur_fw-la ut_fw-la anim_n muniatur_fw-la declare_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o unquestionable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n next_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n the_o deacon_n bring_v water_n for_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n 5._o cyril_n catechis_n mystagog_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o say_v aloud_o complectimini_fw-la &_o osculemini_fw-la vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la embrace_v and_o kiss_v you_o one_o another_o which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o this_o in_o token_n of_o that_o union_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o then_o say_v the_o priest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o priest_n again_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n say_v dignum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o this_o place_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n we_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n be_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o breach_n we_o show_v and_o touch_v at_o obiter_fw-la in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o say_v he_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabbati_fw-la by_o which_o celestial_a hymn_n we_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v ourselves_o but_o beseech_v our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o gift_n present_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o so_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n then_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o prince_n and_o their_o army_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o brethren_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o adversity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o every_o one_o that_o want_v help_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o general_a prayer_n upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o person_n viz._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o person_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v most_o judicious_o conclude_v by_o dr._n rivet_n 10._o rivet_n critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o to_o be_v the_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n of_o some_o impostor_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o i_o hearty_o both_o applaud_v and_o follow_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o of_o unquestionble_a credit_n this_o general_a prayer_n be_v thus_o conclude_v follow_v that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o cyril_n cateche_n mystagog_n 5._o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o mean_v and_o mean_v so_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n conceive_v how_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v say_v and_o use_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o then_o say_v the_o priest_n thus_o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la unto_o the_o holy_a all_o thing_n be_v holy_a or_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n the_o people_n answer_v unus_n sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o sangt_fw-fr the_o priest_n the_o divine_a hymn_n exhort_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o say_v gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quam_fw-la fuavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la o_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o say_v they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n not_o with_o their_o hand_n spread_v out_o nor_o disjoined_a singer_n but_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n place_v under_o the_o right_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o viz._n to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o each_o one_o say_v amen_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v the_o cup_n also_o of_o his_o blood_n where_o still_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la what_o ever_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v coin_a at_o rome_n not_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o fall_v down_o as_o when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n they_o say_v amen_o as_o former_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o of_o all_o tarry_v for_o the_o part_n or_o conclude_v prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o these_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o form_n observe_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la pede_fw-la herculem_fw-la what_o the_o dimension_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o hercules_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v by_o these_o evident_a footstep_n what_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n from_o cyril_n on_o unto_o st._n basil_n another_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o those_o who_o do_v intend_v to_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o be_v accuse_v that_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o melody_n he_o have_v somewhat_o innovate_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o own_o apology_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o neo-caesarea_n 63._o neo-caesarea_n basil_n ep._n 63._o thus_o then_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rite_n say_v he_o which_o we_o observe_v among_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o night_n do_v before_o day_n repair_v unto_o the_o chapel_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o great_a compunction_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o rise_v at_o last_o from_o prayer_n and_o take_v themselves_o unto_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v in_o turn_n one_o second_o another_z or_o quire-wise_a as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o cathedral_n so_o take_v time_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o make_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n more_o attent_a thereto_o then_o
erant_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la tractabantur_fw-la petrus_n enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la conseeraverat_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usus_fw-la erat_fw-la auxit_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymitanus_n auxit_fw-la basilius_n auxere_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la nam_fw-la celestinus_fw-la missae_fw-la introitum_fw-la dedit_fw-la gregorius_n kyrie-eleison_a gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v he_o at_o first_o be_v but_o plain_a and_o naked_a for_o peter_n when_o he_o consecrate_a use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o increase_v the_o mystery_n the_o like_a do_v basil_n and_o some_o other_o celestine_n make_v the_o introite_fw-la gregory_n add_v to_o it_o the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la telesphorus_n the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la xistus_fw-la the_o first_o put_v to_o it_o the_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n gelasius_n the_o collation_n perhaps_o the_o collect_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o hierom_n the_o allelujah_o borrow_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o creed_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v not_o sing_v say_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n if_o so_o then_o as_o not_o rome_n itself_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o one_o day_n it_o take_v up_o long_a time_n than_o so_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o bulk_n and_o greatness_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v but_o out_o of_o doubt_v a_o liturgy_n it_o have_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n those_o of_o france_n spain_n england_n not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o nor_o much_o different_a from_o it_o fancy_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la tamen_fw-la qualem_fw-la decet_fw-la esse_fw-la sororum_fw-la as_o once_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n settle_v the_o roman_a or_o gregorian_a missal_n over_o all_o the_o west_n till_o those_o time_n they_o have_v several_a liturgy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n call_v common_o officium_fw-la ambrosianum_fw-la not_o because_o make_v by_o he_o original_o but_o because_o he_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o settle_a form_n be_v extant_a still_o and_o use_v by_o special_a sufferance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o also_o for_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mosarabick_a liturgy_n 18._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o which_o receive_v great_a increase_n both_o for_o form_n and_o order_n from_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o common_o ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o like_a permission_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n by_o who_o the_o liturgy_n of_o spain_n be_v first_o compose_v or_o settle_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o country_n yield_v but_o few_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n but_o sure_o a_o liturgy_n they_o have_v long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o isidore_n and_o that_o most_o punctual_o observe_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-churche_n from_o which_o when_o the_o parochial_a church_n begin_v to_o vary_v as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o girona_n concilium_fw-la gerundense_a the_o latin_n call_v it_o an._n 517._o recall_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a duty_n enjoin_v they_o to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o mother-church_n the_o chief_a cathedral_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n the_o psalmody_n the_o canon_n as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ministration_n 1._o council_n gerund_fw-mi can._n 1._o sicut_fw-la in_o metropolitana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la agitur_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la tarraconensi_fw-la provincia_n tum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la missae_fw-la ordo_fw-la quam_fw-la psallendi_fw-la vel_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la so_o the_o father_n order_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o full_o that_o ancient_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v its_o proper_a liturgy_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ministration_n and_o that_o not_o only_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-churche_n but_o such_o to_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o yield_v conformity_n and_o for_o the_o gallic_a church_n though_o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o liturgy_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o caroline_n race_n be_v most_o operative_a at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o ancient_o she_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o for_o which_o see_v beda_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o as_o have_v other_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v thus_o order_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vannes_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n lugdunensis_n 15._o council_n veneticum_n can._n 15._o ut_fw-la intra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la or_o rather_o ordinis_fw-la psallendi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la that_o in_o that_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o uniform_a course_n in_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v from_o thenceforth_o observe_v this_o be_v in_o an._n 453._o or_o thereabouts_o not_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v before_o those_o time_n a_o settle_a and_o establish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o that_o too_o many_o have_v presume_v as_o be_v since_o do_v in_o other_o place_n to_o neglect_v their_o rule_n and_o venture_v on_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v final_o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o of_o the_o british_a rite_n or_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v coeval_fw-fr with_o the_o church_n itself_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o reform_a or_o plant_v not_o borrow_v or_o derive_v from_o rome_n as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_a bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n but_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o this_o people_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la 27._o beda_n in_fw-ge bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o our_o of_o the_o ritual_n and_o receive_v form_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v when_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o passage_n be_v at_o large_a in_o beda_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o be_v most_o common_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v note_v from_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o find_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o s._n augustine_n also_o take_v this_o although_o not_o all_o as_o a_o taste_n for_o all_o quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la 13_o august_n de_fw-fr bone_n perseverant_a c._n 13_o munus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la munere_fw-la ipsi_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la admonentur_fw-la &_o dignum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la esse_fw-la respondent_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o gift_n for_o which_o all_o they_o who_o have_v affirm_v so_o of_o themselves_o be_v after_o admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a see_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n 156._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n before_o observe_v out_o of_o other_o father_n make_v it_o clear_a as_o day_n with_o what_o a_o high_a injustice_n they_o proceed_v against_o this_o bless_a church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v accuse_v she_o for_o prescribe_v responsory_n to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v as_o they_o say_v ordain_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n which_o responsory_n i_o be_o sure_a 12._o smectymn_n p._n 12._o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v free_a of_o impertinency_n and_o tautology_n though_o they_o charge_v this_o on_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v
oblatio_fw-la &_o obsignatum_fw-la angeli_fw-la enunciant_fw-la pater_fw-la ratum_fw-la habet_fw-la how_o can_v i_o be_v sufficient_a say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n to_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n confirm_v which_o be_v solemnize_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o ratify_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o add_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tertullian_n a_o latter_a to_o a_o former_a author_n may_v be_v think_v impertinent_a yet_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v take_v he_o with_o you_o also_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o vigilium_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la conjugium_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la benedictione_n sanctificari_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n also_o who_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o apologetic_n cap._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v give_v say_v isidore_n by_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n well_fw-mi propter_fw-la mutuae_fw-la fidei_fw-la signum_fw-la 59_o isidor_n hisp_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 59_o vel_fw-la ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la pignore_fw-la eorum_fw-la corda_fw-la jungantur_fw-la either_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a faith_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v observe_v before_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v mere_o gentile_a you_o shall_v also_o have_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a author_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vena_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la usque_fw-la perveniat_fw-la because_o there_o go_v a_o vein_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o bride_n ancient_o go_v to_o church_n in_o white_a apparel_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o author_n also_o though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o purple_a then_o which_o be_v now_o disuse_v and_o that_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n by_o paranymph_n or_o brideman_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a but_o from_o a_o ancient_a record_n where_o it_o be_v say_v sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la offerantur_fw-la 13._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 13._o that_o both_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n either_o by_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o bridefolk_n final_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o marriage_n in_o those_o early_a day_n 19_o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr fficiis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o they_o have_v their_o tabulas_fw-la dotales_fw-la their_o write_n and_o instrument_n of_o dowry_n by_o which_o the_o marry_a couple_n become_v possess_v of_o each_o other_o good_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o man_n do_v actual_o endow_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o that_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la even_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n next_o for_o their_o form_n or_o rite_n of_o burial_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o preparatory_a action_n which_o be_v do_v within_o door_n in_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o sepulture_n the_o corpse_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_a with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o be_v have_v into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v the_o accustom_a prayer_n such_o as_o be_v destinate_a to_o that_o business_n this_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v by_o those_o funeral_n rite_n with_o which_o the_o body_n of_o macrina_n the_o sister_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v bring_v unto_o her_o burial_n as_o himself_o describe_v it_o macrinae_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n macrinae_fw-la the_o bier_n say_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v on_o both_o side_n attend_v by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o with_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o myster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmody_n continue_v most_o melodious_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o consort_n not_o unlike_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o the_o burial-place_n be_v seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o throng_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o haste_v forward_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v come_v within_o the_o church_n we_o set_v down_o the_o bier_n and_o first_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o move_v much_o sorrow_n in_o the_o people_n then_o unto_o psalm_n again_o which_o be_v much_o interrupt_v by_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o place_n but_o we_o require_v they_o by_o sign_n to_o keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o deacon_n prepare_v unto_o prayer_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o accustom_a word_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n prayer_n be_v do_v the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o the_o company_n depart_v to_o their_o several_a house_n a_o short_a collation_n be_v prepare_v at_o a_o house_n near_o hand_n for_o the_o principal_a mourner_n to_o which_o be_v sometime_o add_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n pupillos_fw-la &_o viduas_fw-la saturantes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n job_n origen_n lib._n 3._o in_o job_n more_o of_o these_o rite_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v for_o the_o first_o part_n hereof_o the_o psalmody_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la caesarii_fw-la hierom_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n pauli_n and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la paulae_fw-la obitu_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n homil._n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n augustin_n confessionum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o prayer_n accustomable_o use_v in_o those_o solemnity_n see_v cyprian_n epist_n l._n 1._o ep._n 9_o austin_a confession_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o paulinum_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n ambrosii_n cyrillum_fw-la hierosol_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 71._o and_o other_o final_o for_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n although_o condemn_v of_o late_a in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n none_o who_o have_v ever_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n basil_n or_o ambrose_n nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o who_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a in_o those_o pious_a time_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o dead_a be_v honour_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a receive_v both_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o very_a example_n sic_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la praemium_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la dabatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o next_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o find_v some_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n some_o common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o such_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n be_v that_o they_o do_v attire_v themselves_o in_o a_o distinct_a habit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o even_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o other_o time_n though_o both_o grave_n and_o decent_a the_o colour_n white_a and_o the_o significancy_n thereof_o to_o denote_v that_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n both_o for_o use_v and_o meaning_n with_o the_o surplice_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o we_o find_v clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n num_fw-la v._o and_o there_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v it_o beside_o which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o unquestioned_a credit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o
hand_n s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ministration_n they_o use_v a_o different_a habit_n from_o what_o they_o wear_v at_o ordinary_a day_n and_o time_n religio_fw-la divina_fw-la alterum_fw-la habitum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vitaq_fw-la communi_fw-la 44._o hieronym_n in_o ezekitl_n c._n 44._o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o general_a that_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o and_o what_o this_o different_a habit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o reply_n against_o pelagius_n who_o it_o seem_v dislike_v it_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o offence_n it_o can_v be_v to_o god_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n 1._o id._n adv_o pelag._n lib._n 1._o in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candida_fw-la veste_fw-la processerint_fw-la do_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bestir_v themselves_o in_o a_o white_a vesture_n nor_o be_v this_o white_a vesture_n take_v up_o in_o the_o west_n part_v only_o which_o some_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o superstition_n than_o the_o eastern_a be_v it_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o east_n part_v too_o as_o appear_v by_o chrysostom_n who_o show_v the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o church_n he_o be_v unto_o how_o high_a a_o call_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o great_a power_n they_o have_v to_o repel_v unworthy_a man_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n add_v that_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v that_o for_o their_o crown_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v to_o go_v about_o the_o church_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n matth._n chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o plead_v it_o there_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o use_n of_o white_a vestment_n during_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o those_o elder_a day_n it_o come_v down_o to_o we_o be_v receive_v long_o since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o constitution_n make_v for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n by_o archb._n walter_n it_o be_v decree_v with_o a_o praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la altari_fw-la ministrat_n suppelliceo_fw-la induatur_fw-la archidiaconi_fw-la linwood_n provincial_a de_fw-fr officio_fw-la archidiaconi_fw-la that_o he_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v attire_v in_o his_o surplice_n and_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o and_o qu._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o those_o mass_a garment_n which_o superstition_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o piety_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o same_o the_o surplice_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v still_o retain_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o ancient_a and_o unspotted_a pedigree_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o first_o use_n hereof_o be_v heathenish_a and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n and_o i_o know_v well_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v at_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n array_v in_o white_a s._n hierom_n so_o inform_v i_o 19_o hierom._n in_o ezekiel_n c._n 44._o pliny_n natural_a hist_o lib._n 19_o say_v vestibus_fw-la lineis_fw-la uti_fw-la aegyptios_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o so_o do_v pliny_n also_o in_o his_o natural_a history_n who_o tell_v we_o vestes_fw-la lineus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la gratissimas_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o i_o can_v add_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o roman_n also_o of_o which_o thus_o virgil_n in_o the_o aeneid_n puraque_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la sacerdos_n setigerae_fw-la foetum_fw-la suis_fw-la intonsamque_fw-la bidentem_fw-la attulit_fw-la upon_o which_o word_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o servius_n param_fw-la vestem_fw-la dici_fw-la qua_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la uti_fw-la consueverant_fw-la sacrificaturi_fw-la 12._o servius_n in_o virg._n aeneid_n l._n 12._o that_o on_o the_o festival_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a vesture_n but_o this_o seem_v better_a as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o show_v the_o general_a use_n hereof_o among_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o either_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o adore_v the_o false_a than_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o disgrace_v the_o habit._n for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v please_v to_o object_n that_o such_o a_o garment_n as_o the_o surplice_n have_v ancient_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o wretched_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v observe_v as_o well_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o best_a king_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n when_o they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n 3._o vid._n chap._n 3._o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v object_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v jewish_a at_o the_o best_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o may_v remember_v if_o they_o please_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v or_o impose_v for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o be_v for_o the_o moral_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n be_v use_v in_o the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n before_o it_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v it_o also_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n next_o for_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v alike_o common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o various_a gesture_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n sometime_o they_o sit_v and_o that_o be_v common_o as_o it_o seem_v during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n or_o while_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o exhortation_n or_o at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o i_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o show_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o sermon_n then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o rise_v up_o together_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o basil_n before_o remember_v the_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o psalm_n which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o i_o conceive_v that_o sit_v be_v the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v during_o the_o lesson_n psalm_n and_o sermon_n at_o other_o time_n they_o use_v to_o stand_v as_o at_o the_o creed_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o stand_n at_o the_o creed_n be_v ancient_o use_v to_o show_v their_o readiness_n in_o stand_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o persecute_v judge_n never_o impose_v by_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v but_o take_v up_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a practice_n and_o afterward_o much_o strengthen_v by_o a_o decree_n for_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n or_o abstract_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o same_o gesture_n have_v be_v take_v up_o for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o public_a sanction_n at_o the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n as_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la symbolum_n est_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la ergo_fw-la illud_fw-la stando_fw-la sicut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la divin_fw-fr durand_n rationale_fw-la divin_fw-fr of_o stand_v at_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o as_o for_o the_o stand_n at_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v decree_v if_o not_o before_o by_o pope_n anastasius_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v l._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la anastasii_n l._n say_v platina_n ne_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la sederent_fw-la sed_fw-la curvi_fw-la &_o venerabundi_fw-la starent_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la caneretur_fw-la aut_fw-la legeretur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o decretal_a from_o which_o this_o must_v be_v take_v go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o
accustom_v to_o say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glorify_v or_o praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 29._o id._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 29._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n just_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o these_o western_a part_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n god_n send_v we_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n which_o as_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a ceremony_n a_o old_a form_n of_o word_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o as_o the_o other_o be_v either_o for_o superstition_n or_o impiety_n lat_fw-la in_o nicephor_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 18._o c._n 51._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la the_o scholiast_n or_o nicephorus_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v observe_v this_o custom_n and_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a form_n at_o large_a of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o i_o refer_v you_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o follow_a word_n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o doxology_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n come_v not_o in_o till_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o impious_o maintain_v and_o teach_v erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o so_o not_o coeternal_a with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o this_o addition_n be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 325._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 325._o because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o much_o about_o that_o time_n and_o questionless_a on_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n in_o france_n 5._o council_n vasen_n c._n 5._o concilium_fw-la vasense_n &_o vassionense_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v propter_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la astutiam_fw-la qua_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la emper_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la coepisse_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la clausulis_fw-la post_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la which_o point_v both_o to_o a_o former_a usage_n in_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o addition_n be_v receive_v whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o to_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n for_o a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n to_o who_o poison_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o doxology_n we_o will_v next_o see_v when_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o first_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n i_o know_v nicephorus_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n an._n 380._o or_o thereabouts_o who_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o chrysostom_n be_v then_o a_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v it_o 51._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 18._o cap._n 51._o but_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o sozomen_n that_o when_o leontius_n the_o arian_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 350._o some_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n no_o more_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 20._o sozom._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 20._o and_o sing_v the_o holy_a anthem_n quire-wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o author_n word_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o manifest_v their_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n use_v the_o whole_a form_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n 24._o theodoret._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretic_n pronounce_v it_o with_o this_o alteration_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o for_o leontius_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o observe_v he_o do_v so_o mutter_v the_o whole_a doxology_n between_o his_o tooth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o such_o silence_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o that_o the_o most_o diligent_a slander_n by_o can_v hear_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n without_o end_n amen_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o this_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n by_o which_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o therefore_o call_v most_o proper_o by_o renown_a s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 78._o basil_n ep._n 78._o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n so_o present_o upon_o the_o first_o complete_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o general_a consent_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v accustomable_o repeat_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n as_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o cassian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 8._o cassian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o viz._n hac_fw-la glorificatione_n trinitatis_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la solere_fw-la antiphonam_fw-la terminari_fw-la that_o throughout_o the_o east_n the_o anthem_n be_v conclude_v with_o that_o doxology_n that_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v to_o add_v this_o formula_fw-la to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n as_o they_o compose_v for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n at_o the_o close_a of_o each_o of_o david_n psalm_n which_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n hierom._n who_o live_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o note_v with_o what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_v the_o doxology_n be_v add_v there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n who_o enter_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n an._n 367._o advise_v or_o desire_v call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v ut_fw-mi in_o sine_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la psalmi_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o will_v cause_v this_o doxology_n to_o be_v add_v viz._n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n damasi_fw-la exeunt_n in_o concilior_fw-la tom._n 10._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la &_o decr._n damasi_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o 318._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o vestro_fw-la ore_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la declaretur_fw-la shall_v be_v avow_v and_o publish_v with_o a_o like_a consent_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n i_o know_v indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o hierom_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o damasus_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o that_o letter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o thus_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n instituit_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmi_n alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la canerentur_fw-la damasi_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la damasi_fw-la utque_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la corum_fw-la haee_fw-la verba_fw-la ponerentur_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n damasus_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v quire-wise_a or_o by_o each_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o turn_n and_o that_o
at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n they_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n become_v forthwith_o admit_v also_o into_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n which_o you_o have_v before_o which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o live_v after_o damasus_n than_o with_o baronius_n to_o the_o year_n 337._o when_v no_o such_o form_n to_o which_o that_o canon_n do_v relate_v have_v get_v any_o foot_n in_o the_o western_a liturgy_n now_o the_o say_a canon_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o former_a usage_n of_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o doxology_n be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n ordain_v the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n quod_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la 5._o council_n valens_n can._n 5._o as_o their_o word_n there_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o that_o of_o cassian_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o produce_v for_o another_o point_n we_o may_v add_v these_o word_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n an._n 535._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n in_o fine_a psalmorum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it dici_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ep._n vigilii_n in_o council_n tom._n 2._o that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o all_o catholic_n person_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v they_o say_v it_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o cassian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n where_o he_o than_o live_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o cassian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o in_o clausula_fw-la psalmi_fw-la omnes_fw-la astantes_fw-la concinere_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o psalm_n the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o do_v sing_v together_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o singularity_n note_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n also_o but_o that_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o anthem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o from_o this_o author_n now_o cassian_n be_v s._n chrysostoms_n scholar_n if_o not_o his_o convert_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o before_o the_o church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n or_o that_o the_o native_a piety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v not_o any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v this_o gesture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o voluntary_a usage_n and_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v conceive_v that_o gesture_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a undivided_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o that_o very_a posture_n in_o which_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o rehearse_v their_o creed_n and_o be_v so_o take_v up_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n not_o by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o a_o continual_a catholic_n custom_n which_o in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n for_o though_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o credenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v say_v with_o hierom_n jovinian_a hieron_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o belief_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o by_o plain_a and_o evident_a illation_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n council_n nicen._n can._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o prevail_v among_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o s._n basil_n plead_v so_o hearty_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o this_o doxology_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o all_o unwritten_a usage_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o his_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a detriment_n to_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o conclusion_n make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o powerless_a name_n 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o of_o which_o kind_n he_o account_v and_o name_v the_o sign_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o trina_fw-la immersio_fw-la use_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o particular_a gesture_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n not_o recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o only_o by_o successional_a tradition_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o tract_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v at_o her_o reformation_n when_o she_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v deum_fw-la rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o former_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n which_o practice_n have_v be_v constant_o preserve_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a and_o in_o some_o parish_n church_n also_o to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o particular_a person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o unblamable_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o wild_a affection_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o much_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o socinian_n blasphemy_n as_o ever_o heretofore_o by_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o doxology_n as_o necessary_a in_o these_o present_a time_n and_o to_o be_v say_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n by_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n as_o in_o those_o before_o we_o can_v better_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o
holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o this_o form_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a uniformity_n of_o that_o ancient_a gesture_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o pure_a age_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n viii_o touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n thereby_o occasion_v 1._o dedication_n of_o religious_a place_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 2._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o with_o reference_n and_o application_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n consecrate_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 4._o antiquity_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o who_o perform_v 5._o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o dedication_n by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 6._o the_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a usage_n of_o such_o dedication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 7._o titulus_fw-la and_o encoenia_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n 8._o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o temple_n 9_o as_o also_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o dedication_n feast_n make_v anniversary_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n 11._o and_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a purity_n 12._o continue_a till_o our_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o author_n submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o say_a liturgy_n prescribe_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o as_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v consonant_n to_o reason_n that_o holy_a action_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o place_n be_v not_o otherwise_o hallow_v than_o by_o the_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o holy_a use_n for_o howsoever_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a house_n make_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n and_o may_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n which_o the_o founder_n please_v yet_o be_v once_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n they_o become_v forthwith_o holy_a ground_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o a_o awful_a reverence_n in_o religious_a mind_n as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o house_n house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o altar_n &_o alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la inanimata_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la susceptiva_fw-la 3._o thom._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 83._o artic._n 3._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratione_fw-la adipiscuntur_fw-la quandam_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la apta_fw-la redduntur_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la church_n say_v he_o altar_n and_o thing_n inanimate_a be_v not_o therefore_o consecrate_v because_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o any_o divine_a grace_n confer_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v obtain_v thereby_o some_o spiritual_a fitness_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o which_o do_v render_v they_o more_o proper_a for_o religious_a office_n beside_o which_o influence_n which_o they_o gain_v by_o these_o consecration_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o pious_o refort_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o build_v or_o found_v who_o otherwise_o may_v challenge_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ground_n and_o charge_n of_o build_v make_v the_o house_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a service_n the_o property_n thereof_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o founder_n can_v take_v it_o back_o or_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n or_o pleasure_n without_o sin_n and_o sacrilege_n such_o be_v that_o of_o ananias_n 5.2_o act_n 5.2_o who_o when_o he_o sell_v his_o house_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n as_o if_o he_o will_v divide_v the_o sum_n betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v discern_v thus_o much_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o temple_n they_o do_v use_v these_o word_n se_fw-la ex_fw-la profano_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la jure_fw-la templum_fw-la cellam_fw-la 14._o alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen._n dier_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o mensas_fw-la arulas_fw-la quaeque_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a eximere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o exempt_v from_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n the_o temple_n table_n vault_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o fabric_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o dedication_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o general_a use_n that_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v both_o by_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o final_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o look_v over_o who_o proceed_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o dedication_n we_o will_v first_o search_v into_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o first_o author_n of_o they_o next_o into_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o magnificent_a feast_n accustomable_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o final_o on_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o those_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o lay_v down_o the_o antiquity_n and_o first_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v back_o on_o something_o which_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n in_o beersheba_n and_o call_v there_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.33_o gen._n 21.33_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n be_v by_o expositor_n leave_v uncertain_a as_o before_o we_o note_v yet_o the_o succeed_v practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o consecrate_v grove_n for_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a uses_n mention_n whereof_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o concdeive_v this_o plant_n of_o a_o grove_n by_o abraham_n be_v but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o invocate_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n great_a antiquity_n than_o this_o as_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v so_o a_o more_o holy_a author_n of_o those_o dedication_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v and_o yet_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o it_o either_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n or_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o take_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v put_v for_o his_o pillow_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n and_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n look_v what_o effect_n this_o act_n of_o jacob_n do_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n as_o a_o place_n dedicate_v for_o his_o worship_n gen._n 31._o v._n 13._o and_o second_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o consecration_n it_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o jacob_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n gen._n 35.16_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o bethel_n 12.9_o 1_o king_n 12.9_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n for_o one_o of_o his_o golden_a calf_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o
now_o come_v unto_o the_o christian_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o their_o first_o have_v the_o use_n of_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o those_o church_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o first_o st._n cyril_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o that_o city_n call_v common_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o call_v so_o because_o dedicate_v to_o they_o but_o because_o dedicate_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v by_o beda_n to_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundata_fw-la of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n because_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n public_a service_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o narration_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o next_o century_n we_o find_v pope_n pius_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o justus_n viennensis_n a_o chief_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 158._o or_o thereabouts_o vienn_n plus_fw-fr p._n ad_fw-la just_a vienn_n soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la euprepeia_n sicut_fw-la bene_fw-la recordaris_fw-la titulum_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la assignavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commorantes_fw-la missas_fw-la agimus_fw-la our_o sister_n euprepeia_n have_v turn_v her_o house_n into_o a_o church_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n where_o now_o abide_v with_o our_o say_a poor_a brethren_n we_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a supper_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o justus_n thus_o pastor_n presbyter_n titulum_fw-la condidit_fw-la &_o digne_fw-fr in_o domino_fw-la obiit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n have_v build_v a_o church_n and_o so_o die_v worthy_o in_o the_o lord_n why_o we_o have_v render_v titulus_fw-la by_o the_o word_n church_n and_o how_o those_o place_n be_v at_o first_o but_o private_a house_n be_v turn_v into_o church_n for_o public_a use_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n have_v hitherto_o be_v question_v by_o our_o modern_a critic_n nor_o rank_v among_o those_o counterfeit_a decretal_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v so_o deserve_o abrogate_a by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o next_o century_n after_o he_o live_v felix_n the_o first_o who_o enter_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n an._n 272._o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o live_v marcellinus_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v an._n 296._o of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o metaphrastes_n that_o he_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o cecilia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o damasus_n that_o he_o consecrate_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n make_v they_o thereby_o church_n or_o place_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n afford_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a nor_o so_o frequent_a evidence_n as_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v in_o which_o the_o first_o glad_a sight_n which_o the_o christian_n see_v be_v the_o encaenia_fw-la the_o dedication_n of_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o profane_v by_o idolatry_n or_o otherwise_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o make_v unserviceable_a in_o those_o fiery_a time_n no_o man_n more_o forward_o in_o this_o work_n than_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v found_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o jerusalem_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n de_fw-fr land_n constant_n eusebius_n have_v it_o 40._o de_fw-fr laud._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o thus_o athanasius_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n not_o consecrate_v pray_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o constant_n athan._n apol._n ad_fw-la constant_n tu_fw-la tamen_fw-la interim_n deo_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la auguste_fw-la vivas_fw-la multos_fw-la annorum_fw-la recursus_fw-la &_o solennia_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la perficias_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o thus_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n in_o these_o eastern_a church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o once_o for_o all_o that_o never_o any_o king_n but_o christ_n have_v fill_v all_o country_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n with_o these_o dedication_n quis_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la regionem_fw-la &_o civitatem_fw-la 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c_o 4._o tam_fw-la graecum_fw-la quam_fw-la barbaricum_fw-la regalibus_fw-la suis_fw-la palatiis_fw-la divinorumque_fw-la templorum_fw-la consecrationibus_fw-la adimplevit_fw-la as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o matter_n judge_v so_o necessary_a in_o those_o early_a time_n that_o the_o arian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a crime_n on_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o church_n not_o consecrate_v for_o which_o he_o thus_o apologize_v to_o the_o angry_a emperor_n encaeniorum_fw-la festium_fw-la non_fw-la celebravimus_fw-la religiosissime_fw-la auguste_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v show_v the_o necessity_n which_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v namely_o the_o incapacity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n then_o assemble_v the_o unresistable_a importunity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o other_o impulsion_n the_o like_a clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o st._n ambrose_n entitle_v de_n dedicatione_n basilicae_n 89._o ambros_n serm._n 89._o preach_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o vitalianus_n and_o majanus_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n take_v from_o the_o good_a centurion_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n tell_v our_o saviour_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 7.5_o luke_n 7.5_o that_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n 85._o ambros_n epist_n lib._n 10._o ep._n 85._o the_o same_o father_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v consecrate_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la basilicam_fw-la dedicassem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o write_v unto_o felix_n bishop_n of_o como_n invite_v he_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n then_o new_o build_v by_o one_o bassianus_n require_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o his_o be_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o he_o ne_o dvos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la redarguas_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la affueris_fw-la &_o my_o qui_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la promiserim_n 1._o id._n epis_n 5._o l._n 1._o the_o like_a authority_n we_o have_v from_o paulinus_n also_o another_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n invite_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n his_o especial_a friend_n ad_fw-la basilicam_fw-la quae_fw-la proxime_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la consummabitur_fw-la 11._o paulin._n nol._n epist_n 11._o dedicandum_fw-la to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o church_n of_o his_o foundation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o those_o sacred_a ceremony_n more_o of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magnificent_a feast_n and_o great_a solemnity_n use_v ancient_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o consecration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o titulus_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n titulus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v render_v church_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o church_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n either_o because_o by_o their_o dedication_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v to_o set_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o owner_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n or_o because_o they_o give_v a_o title_n of_o cure_n or_o denomination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o officiate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o do_v now_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evarist_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi evarist_n that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n of_o rome_n their_o several_a church_n the_o
roman_a presbyter_n till_o that_o time_n officiate_a in_o their_o turn_n or_o as_o their_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o church_n episcopal_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n where_o speak_v of_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o pillar_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o erexit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la in_o titulum_fw-la vocans_fw-la eum_fw-la locum_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o erect_v the_o pillar_n into_o a_o consecrate_a place_n or_o church_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bethel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o this_o pillar_n the_o place_n do_v after_o get_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n or_o reputation_n of_o a_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bethel_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o holy_a order_n sine_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o titulo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o not_o provide_v of_o some_o church_n to_o officiate_v in_o for_o shall_v the_o word_n titulus_fw-la be_v interpret_v of_o any_o academical_a or_o civil_a title_n any_o man_n graduate_v in_o the_o university_n or_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o gent._n esquire_n etc._n etc._n and_o otherwise_o of_o sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n may_v challenge_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o canon_n do_v purposely_o strike_v at_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n of_o wander_a clerk_n who_o have_v no_o church_n of_o their_o own_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n cure_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o order_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a office_n what_o inconvenience_n the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o this_o prudent_a canon_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n notius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la stilo_fw-it egeat_fw-la be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v relate_v and_o final_o thus_o the_o word_n titulus_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pius_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o next_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promiscuous_o use_v both_o for_o the_o act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o dedication_n either_o once_o or_o annual_o the_o word_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n v._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o which_o festival_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o day_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n 4.59_o macca_fw-la 4.59_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n encaenia_fw-la for_o so_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o the_o word_n as_o it_o denote_v both_o the_o dedication_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o word_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n that_o it_o occur_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o column_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n more_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o some_o follow_a section_n now_o i_o note_v only_o for_o the_o close_a 685._o athaâ—_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 685._o that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n or_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n of_o people_n semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lerinen_v have_v it_o which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n or_o notification_n of_o a_o apostolical_a trandition_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o second_o rank_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o the_o dedication_n of_o sacred_a place_n have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o magnificent_a feast_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o those_o occasion_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o assemble_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o the_o priest_n and_o lveite_n v._o 4._o nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n short_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n 22000_o ox_n and_o 120000._o sheep_n v._o 63._o so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v nor_o number_v for_o multitude_n ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o royal_a feast_n sufficient_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o million_o of_o people_n and_o such_o a_o royal_a feast_n indeed_o be_v make_v by_o solomon_n to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o of_o that_o glorious_a temple_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n 8.65_o 1_o king_n 8.65_o and_o at_o that_o time_n solomon_n hold_v a_o feast_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o a_o great_a congregation_n from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n even_o fourteen_o day_n the_o second_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v short_a of_o this_o in_o bigness_n and_o external_a beauty_n for_o which_o see_v esr_n c._n 3._o v._n 12._o so_o fall_v it_o short_a also_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o dedication_n the_o people_n be_v then_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n impoverish_v by_o their_o long_a captivity_n and_o not_o full_o settle_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o 17._o ezr._n 6.16_o 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedicatio_fw-la of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n a_o hundred_o bullock_n two_o hundred_o ram_n and_o four_o hundred_o lamb_n for_o short_a indeed_o of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n in_o those_o glorious_a day_n describe_v so_o full_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o one_a of_o king_n and_o yet_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o their_o present_a fortune_n as_o before_o be_v note_v of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o shall_v speak_v more_o thereof_o anon_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o like_a annual_a feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n when_o new_o build_v of_o herod_n of_o which_o josephus_n tell_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o joseph_n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o they_o celebrate_v a_o great_a feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n he_o next_o after_o add_v that_o the_o king_n offer_v 300_o ox_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o each_o one_o accor_v to_o his_o ability_n offer_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o scarce_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o number_n for_o that_o their_o multitude_n exceed_v their_o estimate_n the_o roman_n guide_v by_o example_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v these_o dedication_n with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o probable_o with_o as_o sumptuous_a feast_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o concern_v which_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o capitol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o it_o thus_o describe_v by_o tacitus_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preamble_n or_o preparation_n 4._o cor._n tacit._n hist_o l._n 4._o vndecimo_fw-la kal._n julias_n serena_fw-la
calendar_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o their_o several_a month_n jan._n 11._o carmentalia_fw-la juturnae_n aedes_fw-la dicata_fw-la in_o campo_n martio_n 16._o concordiae_fw-la templum_fw-la à _fw-la camillo_n ex_fw-la voto_fw-la positum_fw-la febru_n 1._o sospite_fw-la templi_fw-la dicatio_fw-la may_v 25._o templum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la datum_fw-la jun._n 1._o monetae_fw-la aedis_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la 4._o herculis_fw-la aedes_fw-la in_o circo_fw-la 5._o templum_fw-la fidei_fw-la sponsori_fw-la jovis_n 6._o vestae_fw-la templum_fw-la dicatum_fw-la 7._o mentis_fw-la templum_fw-la dicatum_fw-la 28._o quirini_n templum_fw-la in_o coll_n quirino_n august_n 1_o consecratio_fw-la templi_fw-la martis_n sept._n 14._o capitolii_n dedicatio_fw-la ab_fw-la horatio_n this_o be_v before_o the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o by_o vespasian_n these_o dedication_n feast_n be_v specify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o be_v general_o observe_v and_o other_o questionless_a there_o be_v of_o inferior_a none_o peculiar_a only_o unto_o certain_a province_n and_o city_n and_o not_o so_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o former_a be_v and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o dedication_n mention_v in_o the_o calendar_n be_v put_v down_o as_o festival_n and_o not_o as_o memorable_a action_n happen_v on_o such_o and_o such_o a_o day_n as_o some_o may_v possible_o conceive_v for_o dempster_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o calendar_n reckon_v they_o every_o one_o as_o annual_a festival_n and_o give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o month_n in_o their_o seeral_a order_n de_fw-fr januario_n &_o ejus_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la de_fw-fr februario_n &_o ejus_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v account_v such_o by_o ovid_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la so_o frequent_a be_v those_o festival_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o religious_o observe_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v thus_o religious_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o both_o do_v observe_v they_o also_o ground_v themselves_o especial_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n countenance_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o isidore_n as_o before_o be_v note_v or_o have_v not_o isidore_n give_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n of_o position_n we_o may_v have_v find_v it_o well_o enough_o by_o the_o first_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n the_o first_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n hold_v annual_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v we_o from_o nicephorus_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n so_o solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o hold_v by_o they_o eight_o day_n together_o without_o intermission_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o encaenia_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n before_o remember_v propose_v no_o question_n for_o their_o patter_n in_o that_o annual_a festival_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o greg._n nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr encaeniis_fw-la honorandis_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la eaque_fw-la praeclare_fw-la constituta_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la templis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o rebus_fw-la novis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v foolish_o translate_v per_fw-la encaenia_fw-la honore_fw-la complectendis_fw-la not_o once_o for_o all_o but_o every_o year_n by_o way_n of_o annual_a remembrance_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initio_fw-la orat._n 43._o in_o initio_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la saepius_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qualibet_fw-la anni_fw-la conversione_n diem_fw-la eundem_fw-la advehente_fw-la where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o they_o keep_v these_o feast_n annual_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o that_o institution_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o father_n add_v a_o further_a reason_n ne_fw-fr alioqui_fw-la res_fw-la pulchrae_fw-la progressu_fw-la temporis_fw-la evanescant_fw-la atque_fw-la oblivionis_fw-la gurgite_fw-la obscuratae_fw-la dilabantur_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o such_o famous_a thing_n may_v be_v forget_v in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n there_o be_v also_o two_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n entitle_v in_o anniversario_n dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v the_o 152_o and_o 153._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o howsoever_o that_o these_o sermon_n inscribe_v de_n tempore_fw-la have_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o learned_a critic_n of_o this_o age_n not_o to_o be_v st._n augustine_n yet_o perkins_n run_v they_o over_o in_o particular_a make_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o rivet_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o this_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o anniversary_n feast_n be_v not_o take_v up_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o four_o as_o some_o untrue_o have_v suggest_v who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n until_o the_o year_n 520._o many_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o year_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o pope_n they_o become_v more_o frequent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a to_o that_o purpose_n publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v solennitates_fw-la dedicationum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la celebrandae_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dante_o etc._n etc._n the_o feass_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v yearly_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n who_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n build_v not_o this_o injunction_n on_o his_o own_o sole_a power_n but_o as_o that_o power_n be_v countenance_v by_o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v a_o little_a beyond_o my_o bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o which_o i_o have_v limit_v myself_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o pursue_v this_o argument_n so_o far_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v these_o dedication-feast_n to_o our_o present_a time_n for_o felix_n have_v make_v the_o decretal_a before_o remember_v find_v such_o conformity_n thereunto_o in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n an._n 8_o 13._o there_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o general_o be_v then_o observe_v as_o easter_n the_o ascension_n whitsuntide_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la dedicatio_fw-la templi_fw-la where_o plain_o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o dedication-feast_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v place_v in_o no_o low_a rank_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o than_o easter_n whitsuntide_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a festival_n the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lons_n an._n 1244._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o holiday_n than_o we_o have_v before_o there_o be_v many_o add_v since_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n and_o in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o festival_n day_n the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o particular_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o they_o do_v whereof_o see_v the_o decretal_a the_o consecratione_n dist_n 3._o c._n 1._o now_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o that_o i_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o oxon_n lindwood_n lindwood_n an._n 1222._o where_o among_o other_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o festival_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o several_a rank_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o be_v those_o quae_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n servanda_fw-la erant_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n and_o all_o the_o other_o festival_n yet_o observe_v among_o we_o together_o with_o many_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o we_o keep_v not_o now_o and_o in_o conclusion_n festum_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
cujuslibet_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la parochia_fw-la feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o solemnity_n which_o the_o other_o be_v so_o also_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o archbishop_n islip_n feriis_fw-la lind._o lib._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la who_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v an._n 1349._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o on_o the_o principal_a feast_n there_o name_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o precise_a restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n than_o have_v be_v before_o and_o among_o they_o we_o find_v the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v as_o high_a in_o their_o esteem_n as_o any_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o dedication-reast_a be_v to_o be_v annual_o observe_v in_o each_o several_a parish_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_o as_o any_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v on_o that_o very_a day_n of_o the_o week_n month_n and_o year_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_a at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v find_v to_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n it_o please_v king_n henry_n viii_o an._n 1536._o to_o send_v out_o his_o injunction_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o restraint_n of_o holiday_n in_o which_o injunction_n that_o which_o do_v most_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n throughout_o this_o realm_n be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n for_o ever_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o day_n 2._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o every_o church_n within_o this_o realm_n call_v ancient_o the_o church_n holiday_n shall_v not_o from_o henceforth_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o holiday_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n resident_a or_o dwell_v within_o this_o realm_n to_o go_v to_o their_o work_n occupation_n or_o mystery_n and_o the_o same_o true_o to_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v upon_o the_o say_a feast_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o work-day_n except_o the_o say_a feast_n or_o church_n holiday_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v else_o universal_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o holiday_n by_o this_o ordinance_n follow_v 387._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la part_n 2._o p_o 387._o now_o how_o far_o these_o injunction_n be_v observe_v in_o these_o particular_n whether_o they_o determine_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n by_o who_o authority_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n they_o be_v first_o set_v out_o and_o recommend_v to_o the_o king_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v upon_o any_o certain_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v by_o my_o own_o observation_n or_o collect_v from_o conference_n with_o old_a people_n i_o think_v the_o point_n may_v thus_o be_v state_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o several_a church_n or_o the_o church_n holiday_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n they_o either_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o october_n or_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o michaelmas-day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o festum_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o martyrologie_n or_o not_o keep_v at_o all_o but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o patron_n or_o tutelary_a say_fw-ge to_o who_o name_n or_o memory_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n the_o say_a church_n have_v be_v former_o dedicate_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o festival_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sunday_n follow_v and_o then_o observe_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o liberal_a entertainment_n harmless_a sport_n and_o manlike_a exercise_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n they_o do_v continue_v in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o wake_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n respective_o till_o the_o preciseness_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o magistrate_n prohibit_v all_o lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n bring_v they_o both_o out_o of_o use_n and_o credit_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o king_n to_o revive_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n touch_v lawful_a sport_n and_o thereby_o to_o restore_v those_o feast_n to_o their_o former_a frequency_n for_o which_o consult_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n bear_v date_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n an._n 1633._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o corollary_n somewhat_o extravagant_a i_o confess_v but_o not_o impertinent_a altogether_o to_o my_o main_a design_n and_o therewithal_o to_o conclude_v this_o narrative_a of_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o officiate_a whereof_o church_n and_o church_n dedicate_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n thus_o have_v i_o draw_v together_o for_o the_o public_a use_n what_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o sober_a reader_n how_o much_o some_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o make_v they_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o this_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v perceive_v if_o he_o listen_v to_o see_v it_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o liturgy_n so_o high_a as_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o so_o unparalleled_a a_o discourse_n as_o some_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o stint_a liturgy_n as_o that_o for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plead_v in_o tertullia_n time_n 6._o smectym_n p._n 6._o and_o some_o time_n before_o how_o strange_a soever_o they_o have_v make_v it_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a it_o be_v all_o i_o look_v for_o because_o i_o do_v propose_v no_o further_o in_o the_o undertake_n my_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n of_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o our_o christian_a antiquary_n can_v conduct_v i_o in_o it_o take_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o upon_o the_o by_o without_o descend_v to_o particular_n either_o this_o or_o that_o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o part_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n comprehend_v in_o it_o or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o christian_a 13._o humble_a remonstrance_n p._n 13._o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o roman_n in_o the_o whole_a composure_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o fall_v upon_o a_o point_n already_o handle_v the_o learned_a pain_n of_o our_o incomparable_a hooker_n in_o this_o very_a kind_n make_v up_o of_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n as_o that_o whole_a work_n be_v have_v too_o off_o long_o since_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o several_a office_n and_o whole_a course_n thereof_o by_o those_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v these_o controversy_n who_o so_o desire_v a_o thorough_a vindication_n of_o it_o boty_n for_o form_n and_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v it_o there_o this_o which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o humility_n i_o tender_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o service_n it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o and_o next_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n before_o who_o bar_n the_o cause_n of_o liturgy_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v its_o sentence_n if_o it_o can_v balance_v with_o the_o one_o it_o can_v but_o do_v service_n to_o the_o other_o in_o preservation_n of_o that_o form_n and_o order_n which_o have_v make_v her_o glorious_a however_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n humble_o submit_v the_o success_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n can._n 55._o by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n mat._n vi_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1636._o when_v the_o vnlicensed_a press_n which_o have_v be_v almost_o out_o
or_o exhort_v but_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o expression_n for_o the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n too_o that_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o this_o exhortation_n or_o bid_v of_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o dr._n parker_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n these_o word_n hic_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tacitae_fw-la preces_fw-la by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v most_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o be_v now_o our_o duty_n immediate_o upon_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o on_o the_o preacher_n move_v of_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o to_o recollect_v the_o head_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o tacit_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o devotion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o comprechend_v they_o in_o the_o paternoster_n with_o which_o the_o preacher_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o close_v up_o all_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o bishop_n latimer_n the_o four_o of_o these_o five_o prelate_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o who_o live_v in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o their_o time_n use_v that_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n which_o be_v prescribe_v both_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o present_a canon_n and_o the_o old_a injunction_n and_o first_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o king_n edward_n reign_n we_o have_v eight_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o that_o king_n time_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o usage_n be_v six_o of_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o brief_a and_o two_o more_o at_o large_a the_o two_o last_o be_v as_o a_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a six_o of_o the_o six_o brief_a the_o first_o occur_v in_o his_o 2d_o 33._o p._n 33._o sermon_n before_o king_n edward_n thus_o hitherto_o go_v the_o text_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v this_o the_o better_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o his_o three_o before_o the_o king_n 42._o p._n 42._o march_z the_o 22._o before_o i_o enter_v further_o into_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o four_o march_z 29._o that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n so_o to_o open_v the_o remnant_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o your_o soul_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o which_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 5_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n 51._o p._n 51._o have_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n he_o thus_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o six_o april_n the_o 13_o this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v this_o text_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o i_o both_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o which_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o that_o king_n 108._o p._n 108._o preach_v at_o the_o court_n in_o westm_n an._n 1550._o where_o he_o do_v it_o thus_o here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n these_o instance_n compare_v with_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o before_o king_n edward_n april_n 19_o 1549._o thus_o this_o day_n we_o have_v in_o memory_n christ_n bitter_a passion_n and_o death_n the_o remedy_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o i_o both_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o soul_n depart_v with_o laud_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o which_o etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v these_o &_o cetera_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v see_v most_o manifest_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o stamford_n 88_o p._n 88_o octob._n 9_o 1550._o which_o show_v indeed_o most_o full_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n then_o use_v be_v every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o very_o near_o the_o same_o which_o be_v prescribe_v after_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n for_o have_v as_o before_o propose_v his_o matter_n he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o this_o time_n so_o declare_v they_o as_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n your_o edify_n and_o my_o discharge_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o which_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o sole_a supreme_a head_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a council_n three_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o the_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o remember_v to_o give_v laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o great_a need_n and_o conflict_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o give_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n faith_n in_o his_o son_n death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o they_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n give_v thanks_o i_o say_v for_o this_o add_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o yourselves_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v you_o like_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v go_v so_o must_v we_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o as_o he_o be_v they_o and_o our_o sin_n will_v light_v as_o heavy_a upon_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o be_v they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v and_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v raise_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o and_o all_o other_o grace_n let_v we_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n now_o unto_o bishop_n latimer_n we_o will_v join_v another_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o high_a a_o call_n which_o be_v dr._n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o form_n and_o order_n then_o prescribe_v for_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1550._o being_n the_o four_o of_o that_o king_n reign_n before_o the_o name_n of_o his_o text_n for_o aught_o appear_v he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n most_o honourable_a audience_n i_o purpose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v accustomable_o use_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o because_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n neither_o i_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o edify_n nor_o you_o receive_v the_o same_o according_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o all_o that_o we_o may_v joint_o pray_v all_o together_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o prayer_n i_o commend_v to_o almighty_a god_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n q._n katherine_n dowager_n my_o l._n mary_n grace_n and_o my_o l._n elizabeth_n grace_n your_o majesty_n most_o dear_a sister_n my_o l._n protector_n grace_n with_o all_o other_o of_o your_o most_o honourable_a
that_o prayer_n also_o those_o which_o be_v dangerous_o ill_a or_o but_o ill_a at_o ease_n send_v their_o bill_n abroad_o to_o several_a preacher_n by_o they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n hereto_o they_o also_o have_v reduce_v particular_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n or_o have_v escape_v any_o present_a danger_n of_o what_o inferior_a rank_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o grow_v so_o common_a at_o the_o last_o and_o in_o late_a time_n too_o that_o be_v once_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n before_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o great_a note_n and_o honour_n the_o verger_n there_o bring_v i_o a_o ticket_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n n._n n._n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n shoemaker_n have_v late_o have_v a_o dangerous_a fall_n and_o now_o be_v pretty_a well_o recover_v desire_v this_o congregation_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o he_o so_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o become_v at_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n the_o common_a receptacle_n for_o all_o suit_n the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o pious_a office_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v mean_a while_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a nay_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a mean_n it_o find_v such_o entertainment_n among_o they_o also_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o ill_o affect_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o usual_a form_n of_o bidding-prayer_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lay_v aside_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o plead_v its_o birthright_n and_o seek_v for_o repossession_n as_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la which_o it_o do_v as_o follow_v and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n not_o of_o our_o church_n alone_o since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v do_v already_o but_o of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v or_o to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o sermon_n lecture_n exercise_n or_o homily_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ezras_n time_n which_o be_v a_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o a_o sermon_n 8._o nehem._n 8._o be_v naked_o deliver_v without_o any_o prayer_n so_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n have_v no_o prayer_n before_o it_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o 6.9_o matt._n 6.9_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o questionless_a a_o bid_v of_o prayer_n and_o a_o particular_a form_n lay_v down_o after_o which_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o we_o shall_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n those_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n though_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o which_o no_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o yet_o universal_o agree_v upon_o a_o formal_a prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n may_v be_v think_v more_o necessary_a in_o the_o next_o age_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n we_o find_v not_o any_o for_o this_o purpose_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o non_fw-la liquet_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a formulas_fw-la but_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o reflect_v that_o way_n in_o any_o of_o the_o sermon_n homily_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o for_o the_o late_a time_n when_o as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o now_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sermon_n common_o be_v a_o enarration_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v or_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o need_v no_o much_o preparation_n thereunto_o as_o be_v now_o require_v nor_o do_v that_o use_n continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o write_n of_o dietericus_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n so_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o brandenburg_n anno_fw-la 1614_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o elector_n among_o other_o thing_n evangeliis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la quae_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la explicantur_fw-la &_o quotannis_fw-la repetuntur_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la astrictos_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la alium_fw-la aliquem_fw-la insignem_fw-la textum_fw-la biblicum_fw-la praelegere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la concione_fw-la tractare_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o sermon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o brief_a enarration_n of_o or_o on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o so_o but_o little_a need_n of_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o that_o as_o not_o of_o old_a in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n which_o retain_v any_o tract_n or_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o god_n be_v thank_v here_o we_o do_v be_v there_o a_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o to_o countenance_n and_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v before_o the_o sermon_n according_a to_o the_o preacher_n own_o conception_n either_o in_o prescript_n or_o in_o practice_n geneva_n which_o first_o breed_v it_o do_v alone_o retain_v it_o and_o those_o which_o on_o her_o commendation_n have_v since_o take_v it_o up_o next_o we_o may_v argue_v for_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n that_o at_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o rather_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a sermon_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a instruction_n therein_o deliver_v than_o any_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o collation_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n for_o which_o end_n especial_o the_o use_n of_o bidding-prayer_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v first_o ordain_v and_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o withal_o bring_v into_o a_o form_n as_o it_o still_o continue_v it_o be_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v at_o the_o preacher_n pleasure_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o into_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a ten_o time_n at_o least_o in_o bishop_n latimer_n we_o find_v this_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n and_o more_o ere_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o two_o almost_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 6._o before_o king_n edward_n eight_o almost_o be_v well_o near_o half_a his_o sermon_n in_o that_o before_o that_o king_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1550._o and_o in_o the_o other_o six_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o till_o he_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v nay_o by_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o conceive_v and_o make_v for_o present_o on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o injunction_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o holiday_n and_o fast_n this_o by_o our_o present_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o say_a injunction_n be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n and_o may_v seem_v inconvenient_a if_o not_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sermon_n much_o more_o between_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sermon_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o practice_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n dr._n parker_n not_o descend_v to_o the_o bid_v of_o prayer_n or_o to_o his_o exhortation_n ad_fw-la preces_fw-la as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o now_o where_o the_o canon_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n there_o recite_v be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o the_o sermon_n i._n e._n before_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o division_n be_v only_o a_o manuduction_n thereunto_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n always_o
psal_n rubr._n after_o the_o psal_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o her_o rubric_n that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o minister_n which_o read_v shall_v stand_v and_o turn_v he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a which_o show_v plain_o he_o be_v to_o look_v another_o way_n when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v not_o direct_o from_o the_o people_n but_o askew_o upon_o they_o which_o yet_o will_v ill_o become_v the_o preacher_n we_o find_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n object_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n not_o only_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v say_v some_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n within_o the_o chancel_n where_o he_o must_v needs_o look_v askew_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o altogether_o whereof_o see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect._n 30._o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reading-pews_a shall_v be_v of_o late_a so_o place_v that_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n the_o minister_n when_o he_o read_v the_o prayer_n look_v downward_o towards_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o east_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o than_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o of_o their_o attention_n can_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n rather_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o so_o purpose_v do_v fit_a as_o well_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o it_o do_v the_o place_n last_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n stand_v more_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o invocation_n because_o it_o do_v avoid_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o do_v arise_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o first_o whereas_o the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o her_o minister_n either_o to_o vary_v or_o recede_v she_o do_v it_o principal_o to_o avoid_v all_o unadvised_a effusion_n of_o gross_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n as_o little_a capable_a of_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o order_n and_o this_o she_o do_v upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n viz._n lest_o else_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v utter_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o but_o be_v man_n suffer_v to_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o say_v what_o they_o list_v before_o their_o sermon_n in_o vain_a have_v the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n upon_o several_a penalty_n when_o man_n may_v afterward_o run_v riot_n how_o they_o please_v in_o their_o particular_a prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n without_o blame_n or_o censure_v and_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o preacher_n to_o use_v such_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v invite_v he_o to_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o all_o these_o point_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o in_o these_o other_o church_n be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o preacher_n now_o where_o some_o man_n conceive_v they_o obey_v the_o canon_n in_o case_n they_o pray_v in_o that_o form_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n those_o who_o do_v so_o conceive_v it_o show_v in_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o as_o little_a care_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o form_n we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o that_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o most_o man_n have_v take_v too_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o most_o stand_v upon_o it_o use_v such_o passage_n in_o their_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n that_o even_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o brevity_n therein_o require_v as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o neglect_v that_o also_o and_o study_v to_o spin_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o tedious_a length_n against_o all_o convenience_n beside_o whereas_o the_o church_n intend_v nothing_o more_o in_o her_o public_a canon_n than_o a_o uniformity_n in_o devotion_n this_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n as_o that_o now_o be_v make_v will_v bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n at_o the_o least_o a_o dissonancie_n and_o so_o destroy_v that_o bless_a concord_n which_o the_o church_n most_o aim_v at_o both_o which_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v be_v happy_o avoid_v by_o that_o order_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o the_o church_n intend_v a_o three_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o other_o two_o which_o will_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v that_o it_o do_v accuse_v the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o insufficient_a and_o defective_a for_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o confession_n in_o the_o service-book_n and_o those_o particular_a prayer_n collect_v hymn_n thanksgiving_n and_o ejaculation_n which_o be_v therein_o use_v be_v either_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o add_v a_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v that_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v my_o friend_n and_o brethren_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o by_o i_o what_o the_o church_n say_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o a_o puritan_n trades-man_n once_o serve_v my_o old_a chamber-fellow_n mr._n l._n d._n meeting_n one_o time_n by_o chance_n at_o dinner_n my_o chamber-fellow_n be_v the_o only_a scholar_n in_o the_o company_n be_v request_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o have_v do_v the_o tradesman_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o white_n to_o heaven_n call_v upon_o they_o say_v dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o praise_v god_n better_o and_o thereupon_o begin_v a_o long_a grace_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_n the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o the_o present_a business_n nor_o have_v those_o man_n who_o first_o invent_v those_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n obtrude_v they_o so_o easy_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o that_o withal_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n and_o do_v persuade_v they_o at_o the_o last_o that_o questionless_a such_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o powerful_a far_o than_o any_o by_o the_o church_n appoint_v now_o all_o this_o fear_n of_o bring_v down_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practise_v to_o advance_v our_o private_a prayer_n above_o the_o public_a be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o that_o bid_v of_o prayer_n enjoy_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o before_o that_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n before_o recite_v shall_v be_v still_o continue_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o see_v it_o careful_o and_o due_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o liberty_n which_o some_o man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o of_o pray_v what_o and_o how_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o
congregation_n be_v now_o more_o sensible_o apparent_a than_o ever_o former_o other_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v produce_v but_o that_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o taste_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o go_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o letter_n although_o i_o can_v but_o be_v fearful_a that_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n thereof_o already_o however_o i_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o trespass_v somewhat_o on_o good_a manner_n than_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o your_o desire_n beseech_v you_o as_o favourable_o to_o accept_v those_o consideration_n as_o they_o be_v cheerful_o and_o faithful_o digest_v by_o i_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o intimation_n of_o your_o lordship_n pleasure_n which_o in_o all_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o church_n service_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n upon_o all_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a servant_n the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_z in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o be_v show_v i._o that_o never_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o give_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a iii_o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n 1_o cor._n ix_o 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o land_n of_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n be_v put_v to_o sale_n there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o support_v a_o sink_a ministry_n but_o parochial_a tithe_n and_o upon_o these_o the_o eye_n of_o avarice_n and_o rapine_n be_v so_o strong_o fix_v that_o all_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v they_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a the_o horseleech_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v always_o on_o the_o crave_v hand_n nothing_o but_o give_v give_v to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o non_fw-la missura_fw-la cutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la hirudo_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_n of_o blood_n they_o never_o lose_v their_o hold_n till_o full_a and_o when_o full_a not_o satisfy_v the_o prey_n when_o bring_v within_o the_o view_n must_v be_v hunt_v close_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o anabaptist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o adjutator_n on_o the_o other_o so_o bestir_v themselves_o that_o petition_n against_o tithe_n be_v hammer_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n continual_o vex_v with_o their_o importunity_n the_o vulgar_a landholders_n fool_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v those_o tithe_n themselves_o which_v before_o they_o pay_v unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o common_a tradesman_n and_o artificer_n which_o have_v none_o to_o pay_v open_v as_o wide_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v up_o the_o cry_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n anno_fw-la 1648._o i_o publish_v a_o short_a and_o plain_a discourse_n entitle_v the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ph._n treleinie_n the_o letter_n of_o my_o own_o name_n be_v transpose_v into_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o anagram_n for_o though_o i_o be_v then_o sequester_v from_o my_o church-preferment_n in_o a_o condition_n rather_o of_o pay_v than_o receive_v tithe_n and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o self-end_n in_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v yet_o i_o be_v fearful_a lest_o the_o work_n of_o avow_a for_o i_o shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o one_o that_o whole_o advocate_v for_o his_o own_o concernment_n what_o benefit_n redound_v by_o it_o unto_o some_o what_o satisfaction_n unto_o other_o i_o have_v rather_o thou_o shall_v hear_v elsewhere_o than_o expect_v from_o i_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v now_o be_v but_o this_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v less_o profitable_a unto_o they_o that_o read_v it_o nor_o read_v by_o any_o with_o more_o prejudice_n and_o disaffection_n now_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o my_o own_o than_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o in_o a_o borrow_a name_n and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n among_o those_o popular_a deceit_n which_o have_v be_v set_v abroad_o of_o late_a to_o abuse_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o which_o have_v be_v cherish_v with_o more_o endearment_n than_o a_o persuasion_n put_v into_o they_o of_o not_o pay_v tithe_n partly_o because_o it_o carry_v no_o small_a show_n of_o profit_n with_o it_o but_o principal_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o conducible_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v more_o at_o their_o devotion_n than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o upon_o these_o hope_n it_o have_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o public_a grievane_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o ten_o or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n sit_v still_o in_o his_o contemplation_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o take_v pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v have_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o few_o on_o these_o mis-persuasion_n have_v importune_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o troublesome_a and_o clamorous_a petition_n to_o redress_v this_o wrong_n and_o put_v they_o up_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o whole_a county_n although_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o county_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o to_o add_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o in_o which_o design_n although_o they_o have_v prevail_v no_o further_o on_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n than_o to_o be_v send_v away_o with_o this_o general_a promise_n etc._n as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o those_o of_o hartford_n kent_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o due_a time_n their_o petition_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a house_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_o pay_v accordin_fw-fr to_o law_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o set_v out_o a_o ordinance_n bear_v date_n novemb_n 8._o 1644._o for_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o come_v out_o present_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o dismount_v of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o tithe_n follow_v and_o back_v by_o many_o a_o scandalous_a paper_n of_o the_o selfsame_a strain_n and_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o commons_o on_o the_o precipitancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o sequestration_n to_o set_v out_o their_o additional_a ordinance_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1647._o it_o be_v encounter_v present_o with_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o preparation_n for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o late_a ordinance_n for_o tithe_n new_o mount_v and_o well_o charge_v with_o treble_a damage_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o fstate_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o impropriator_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o those_o petition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o parliament_n friend_n in_o hartfordshire_n though_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o country_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o be_v it_o the_o result_n of_o few_o or_o many_o of_o the_o parliament_n friend_n though_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v but_o back-friend_n to_o the_o
parliament_n who_o set_v so_o slight_a a_o value_n on_o their_o constitution_n the_o title_n do_v afford_v two_o thing_n worthy_a consideration_n first_o that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o give_v to_o they_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o second_o that_o the_o blow_n go_v high_a than_o before_o it_o do_v and_o aim_v not_o only_o at_o the_o divest_v of_o the_o church_n of_o her_o ancient_a patrimony_n but_o at_o the_o deprive_v of_o the_o gentry_n of_o their_o impropriation_n which_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v by_o lease_n many_o by_o inheritance_n all_o by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o law_n can_v make_v they_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v great_a pain_n take_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o state_n the_o institution_n and_o right_n of_o tithe_n and_o several_a judicious_a tractate_v have_v be_v write_v about_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o find_v such_o entertainment_n as_o they_o do_v deserve_v partly_o because_o be_v write_v in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o principal_o because_o write_v by_o man_n engage_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v bias_v with_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o those_o engagement_n which_o may_v incline_v i_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n for_o my_o private_a end_n be_v one_o that_o pay_v tithe_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n as_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n do_v enjoin_v and_o though_o i_o sit_v far_o off_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o business_n and_o can_v possible_o see_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n what_o may_v best_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n and_o clamour_n of_o unquiet_a man_n yet_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o modest_a way_n towards_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n who_o judgement_n have_v be_v captivate_v by_o those_o mis-persuasion_n which_o cunning_o have_v be_v communicate_v and_o infuse_v into_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v travel_v in_o this_o present_a point_n such_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v all_o they_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o these_o three_o hinge_n first_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v the_o clergy_n be_v too_o great_a for_o their_o call_n especial_o consider_v the_o small_a number_n of_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o each_o man_n estate_n and_o three_o that_o the_o change_n of_o this_o way_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n into_o that_o of_o stipend_n will_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o the_o country_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v according_o reduce_v this_o small_a discourse_n unto_o these_o three_o head_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o never_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o parish_n minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a and_o three_o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a these_o proposition_n be_v prove_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v receive_v no_o check_n for_o my_o undertake_n consider_v that_o i_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o free_v the_o parliament_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o like_a petition_n and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v disabused_a may_v quiet_o and_o cheerful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v and_o live_v together_o with_o that_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o design_n which_o if_o i_o can_v effect_v it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o with_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o meaning_n i_o trust_v this_o short_a discourse_n of_o i_o will_v be_v if_o not_o applaud_v yet_o at_o least_o excuse_v first_o then_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o that_o never_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o must_v behold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o it_o now_o stand_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o christendom_n under_o the_o law_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v possess_v of_o 48_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n round_o about_o they_o extend_v every_o way_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o cubit_n which_o in_o so_o small_a a_o country_n be_v a_o great_a proportion_n than_o the_o rent_n receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n and_o chapter_n land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n then_o have_v they_o beside_o tribe_n whereof_o more_o anon_o the_o first-born_a of_o mankind_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v redeem_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o five_o shekel_n apiece_o amount_v in_o our_o money_n to_o 12_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o of_o the_o firstling_n of_o clean_a beast_n their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fat_a offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a the_o flesh_n remain_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o which_o see_v numb_a 18._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o have_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n 7.5.7_o levit._fw-la 2.3_o &_o 7.5.7_o oil_n and_o wool_n deut._n 18._o v._o 4._o yea_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dough_n numb_a 15._o v._n 20_o 21._o the_o meat-offering_n the_o sin-offering_n the_o trespass-offering_n the_o shake-offering_n the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o shewbread_n 8._o levit._fw-la 7.33_o 34._o ib._n v._n 8._o as_o also_o of_o all_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o two_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n and_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a they_o receive_v the_o skin_n then_o add_v that_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o appear_v thrice_o yearly_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o of_o they_o come_v emptyhanded_a and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v detain_v any_o thing_n in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v due_a by_o law_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v detain_v and_o to_o add_v a_o five_o part_n to_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o recompense_n beside_o these_o duty_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n without_o charge_n or_o trouble_v and_o if_o any_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n desire_v not_o to_o pay_v in_o kind_n but_o to_o redeem_v the_o same_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o estimation_n of_o the_o due_a be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o five_o part_n add_v as_o before_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n 13._o leu._n 27_o 12_o 13._o in_o a_o word_n such_o and_o so_o many_o allowance_n have_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o set_v by_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o increase_n their_o maintenance_n have_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o creature_n tithable_a it_o do_v more_o than_o double_v it_o for_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o full_a ten_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o increase_n but_o such_o a_o imposition_n lay_v on_o all_o kind_n of_o grain_n as_o come_v to_o more_o than_o a_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o crop_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o of_o 6000_o bushel_n 1121_o accrue_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 4779_o remain_a only_a to_o the_o husbandman_n for_o first_o out_o of_o 6000_o bushel_n and_o so_o according_o in_o all_o after_o that_o proportion_n a_o sixti_v part_n at_o least_o and_o that_o they_o term_v the_o therumah_n of_o the_o evil_a eye_n or_o the_o niggard_n first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n which_o
these_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o second_o that_o he_o tithe_v he_o or_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o for_o though_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o abraham_n give_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n or_o a_o free-will-offering_a and_o that_o melchisedech_n receive_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o he_o tithe_v abraham_n and_o take_v they_o of_o he_o as_o his_o due_n heb._n 7.6_o if_o then_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o tithe_n the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bless_v they_o or_o else_o he_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n which_o power_n of_o tithing_n of_o the_o people_n or_o receive_v tithe_n of_o they_o since_o he_o exercise_v not_o in_o person_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v upon_o very_o good_a consequence_n that_o he_o have_v devolve_v this_o part_n of_o his_o power_n on_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o authorise_v for_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o tithe_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n to_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o condition_n those_o of_o israel_n pay_v no_o tithe_n to_o levi_n yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o claim_n unto_o they_o as_o appear_v clear_o out_o of_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n i_o think_v no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v among_o know_v man_n the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o have_v till_o the_o tithe_n be_v pay_v be_v not_o as_o chargeable_a to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o tithe_n now_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o subject_n own_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o those_o pious_a time_n not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o god_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o prophet_n they_o have_v not_o else_o sell_v off_o their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v act_v 4.34_o 35._o but_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v supply_v their_o own_o want_n out_o of_o those_o oblation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n i_o trow_v the_o sell_v of_o all_o and_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v matter_n of_o more_o charge_n to_o such_o as_o have_v land_n and_o house_n than_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o house-rent_a or_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o land_n and_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v end_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o offering_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o be_v require_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o honey_n milk_n fowl_n flesh_n grape_n corn_n oil_n frankincense_n fruit_n of_o the_o season_n yea_o strong_a drink_n and_o sweetmeat_n which_o be_v not_o liberal_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o oblation-table_n insomuch_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o scornful_a manner_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o pantary_n larder_n or_o storehouse_n than_o so_o many_o consecrate_a altar_n and_o though_o he_o make_v those_o canon_n but_o as_o so_o many_o potgun_n yet_o as_o great_a critic_n as_o himself_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o they_o as_o his_o antagonist_n in_o that_o quarrel_n prove_v sufficient_o and_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a canon_n which_o require_v these_o offering_n it_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n or_o particularise_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o general_o prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 6.6_o where_o he_o enjoin_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o good_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o very_o right_o and_o not_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o our_o late_a translation_n now_o this_o injunction_n reach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyprian_n work_n where_o he_o upbraid_v a_o wealthy_a widow_n for_o come_v emptyhanded_a and_o without_o she_o offer_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a have_v offer_v eleemos_n locuple_n &_o &_o dive_v in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr piet_fw-la &_o eleemos_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o offer_v out_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o the_o poor_a woman_n also_o be_v to_o bring_v her_o mite_n they_o have_v not_o else_o come_v home_o to_o s._n paul_n commandment_n which_o reach_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n without_o any_o exception_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o fortune_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o though_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o land_a man_n than_o possible_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o demand_v her_o right_n yet_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o charge_n be_v great_a to_o they_o then_o than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v free_v from_o tithe_n because_o they_o have_v no_o land_n from_o whence_o tithe_n be_v payable_a who_o can_v not_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n without_o a_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o s._n paul_n injunction_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o beside_o what_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o support_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v which_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n the_o public_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o so_o great_a confequence_n as_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o serve_v under_o he_o but_o also_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o repair_v their_o church_n 1._o beda_n in_o histor_n eccles_n l._n 1._o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n be_v general_o at_o more_o charge_n to_o maintain_v their_o ministry_n than_o the_o subject_n be_v with_o we_o in_o england_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o by_o far_o pay_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o to_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o no_o man_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o former_a day_n follow_v we_o our_o design_n through_o several_a country_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o clergy_n of_o most_o part_n in_o christendom_n either_o more_o plentiful_o endow_v or_o else_o maintain_v with_o great_a charge_n unto_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o cabinet_n compute_v the_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o provision_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o 80_o million_o of_o crown_n but_o his_o account_n be_v disallow_v by_o all_o know_a man_n bodin_n report_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'alemant_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o account_n in_o paris_n that_o they_o amount_v to_o 12_o million_o and_o 300000_o of_o their_o livre_n which_o be_v 1230000_o l._n of_o our_o english_a money_n and_o he_o himself_o conceive_v that_o they_o possess_v seven_o part_n of_o twelve_o of_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o book_n inscribe_v comment_n d'estat_fw-la give_v a_o low_a estimate_n and_o reckon_v that_o there_o be_v in_o france_n 200_o million_o of_o arpen_v which_o be_v a_o measure_n somewhat_o big_a than_o our_o acre_n assign_v 47_o million_o which_o be_v near_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o gallican_n clergy_n but_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o it_o be_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o
have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o littleton_n tenor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 73._o fol._n 58._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o ancient_a king_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n alfred_n that_o the_o first_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n in_o demesne_n and_o les_fw-fr grands_fw-fr manor_n &_o royalty_n they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o remnant_n they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n enfeoff_v the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o court_n baron_fw-fr now_o have_v so_o he_o the_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n that_o ethelwolph_n the_o second_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n his_o father_n egbert_n be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v the_o former_a heptarchy_n under_o one_o sole_a prince_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a charter_n of_o which_o thus_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o crowland_n a_o old_a saxon_a writer_n ingulph_n writer_n anno_fw-la 855._o rex_fw-la ethelwulfus_n omnium_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la variis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la praeerant_fw-la gratuito_fw-la consensu_fw-la tunc_fw-la primo_fw-la cum_fw-la decimis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la catallorum_fw-la universam_fw-la dotavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la ingulph_n anno_fw-la 855._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o his_o reign_n king_n ethelwulph_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o england_n under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a province_n do_v first_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o his_o charter_n royal._n ethelward_n a_o old_a saxon_a and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a do_v express_v it_o thus_o ethelward_n thus_o decimavit_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la possessione_n sva_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_fw-la universo_fw-it regimine_fw-la principatus_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la constituit_fw-la ethelward_n he_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o possession_n for_o the_o lord_n own_o portion_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n wigorn._n word_n aethelwulphus_n rex_fw-la decimam_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la partem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regali_fw-la servitio_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la liberavit_fw-la &_o in_o sempiterno_fw-la graphio_n in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la uni_fw-la &_o trino_fw-la deo_fw-la immolavit_fw-la florent_fw-la wigorn._n king_n ethelwolfe_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o predecessor_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n of_o all_o tribute_n and_o service_n due_a unto_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o perpetual_a charter_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o three-one_a god_n roger_n of_o hovenden_n have_v it_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o huntingdon_n more_o brief_o thus_o huntingd._n thus_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la ad_fw-la opes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la decimavit_fw-la henr._n huntingd._n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o tithe_v his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o so_o many_o author_n when_o the_o charter_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o old_a abbot_n ingulph_n and_o in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o leaguer_n book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o charter_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o altar_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o baron_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o they_o send_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n say_v the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n that_o whosoever_o add_v to_o the_o gift_n emendaverit_fw-la gift_n qui_fw-la augere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la nostram_fw-la donationem_fw-la augeat_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la prosperos_fw-la siquis_fw-la vero_fw-la mutare_fw-la vel_fw-la minuere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la noscat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la redditurum_fw-la rationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la satisfactione_n emendaverit_fw-la god_n will_v please_v to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v his_o day_n but_o that_o if_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o diminish_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o at_o christ_n judgment-seat_n unless_o he_o make_v amends_o by_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v strong_a and_o most_o convince_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o the_o king_n charge_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o from_o sir_n edward_n coke_n and_o by_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o former_a author_n for_o if_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n and_o the_o king_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n before_o they_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o baron_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v thus_o charge_v with_o tithe_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v part_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o tenant_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o occupancy_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a do_v most_o plain_o evidence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o land_n as_o ingulph_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o whole_a land_n as_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o charter_n itself_o and_o final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n the_o charter_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n quomodo_n ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la dedit_fw-la decimam_fw-la partem_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o ethelwolf_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o give_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n paramount_n but_o the_o proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o have_v then_o a_o property_n or_o estate_n of_o permanency_n but_o as_o accomptant_n to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v and_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o ingulph_n their_o consent_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o king_n donation_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n be_v only_o ask_v either_o because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n or_o that_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n they_o shall_v be_v bar_v from_o plead_v any_o tenant-right_a and_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o pretender_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n athelstanes_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 930_o about_o which_o time_n not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o estate_n of_o permanency_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o those_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o claim_v so_o begin_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v bold_a to_o subduct_v their_o tithe_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n make_v this_o law_n command_v all_o his_o minister_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v pay_v the_o tithe_n
gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n auhtority_n upon_o they_o vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la 22.25_o matth._n 20.25_o luke_n 22.25_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o where_o plain_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o context_n first_o that_o this_o strife_n and_o contestation_n be_v only_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o it_o may_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n or_o equality_n among_o themselves_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o superior_a unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o authority_n on_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o minister_n about_o they_o do_v exercise_n upon_o their_o subject_n the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o a_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o child_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lordly_a and_o imperious_a rule_n such_o as_o a_o master_n exercise_v on_o his_o slave_n and_o servant_n 35._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 2.24_o chrysost_n in_o oper_n imper_v in_o mat._n hom_n 35._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n but_o as_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n say_v the_o two_o apostle_n and_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la ideo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dominentur_fw-la minoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o inferior_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n and_o spoil_v they_o and_o devour_v they_o abase_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n principes_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n viz._n to_o serve_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o eminence_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o several_a ministration_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o for_o unto_o they_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o preach_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n administer_a his_o bless_a sacrament_n retain_v and_o forgive_a sin_n rule_v and_o order_v of_o his_o flock_n give_v they_o also_o further_o power_n of_o institute_v and_o ordain_v such_o by_o who_o these_o several_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v till_o his_o second_o come_v none_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 22.19_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o i._n e._n take_v bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o the_o eleven_o alone_a it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o only_o have_v that_o powerful_a and_o immediate_a mission_n 23._o john_n 20.21_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o upon_o they_o alone_o he_o breathe_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v final_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o feed_n and_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a do_v imply_v they_o both_o for_o howsoever_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 16._o john_n 21.15_o 16._o be_v in_o particular_a speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v that_o charge_n incumbent_a on_o they_o all_o as_o before_o we_o note_v from_o saint_n austin_n by_o all_o which_o passage_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o his_o most_o bless_a self_n 2.25_o heb._n 13.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o who_o still_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o paul_n the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o seventy_o have_v not_o part_v in_o this_o new_a commission_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o entrust_v with_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n either_o as_o prophet_n presbyter_n or_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o special_o design_v to_o some_o part_n therein_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la minister_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n inferior_a unto_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n to_o who_o all_o latitude_n of_o power_n be_v give_v nay_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o hint_n from_o this_o different_a mission_n to_o institute_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o seventy_o unto_o they_o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o commission_n ita_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la i._n e._n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n very_o well_o appli_v it_o 7._o de_fw-fr repab_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 7._o sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la habui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la etiam_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la pariter_fw-la habeatis_fw-la as_o i_o receive_v power_n from_o my_o heavenly_a father_n of_o institute_v minister_n even_o of_o divers_a order_n so_o i_o give_v it_o you_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v therein_o they_o do_v it_o after_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o imparity_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o ordain_v be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v to_o they_o commit_v and_o by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o those_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o work_n they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o they_o 24.50_o luke_n 24.50_o do_v in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o elevatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o which_o benediction_n saint_n austin_n take_v to_o be_v a_o consecrate_v of_o those_o holy_a man_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n 14._o aug._n quaest_n n._n test_n qu._n 14._o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la choose_fw-la episcopos_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o mean_v so_o do_v with_o such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n be_v perhaps_o uncertain_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o austin_n affirm_v passim_fw-la in_o their_o writing_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n saint_n cyprian_n vouch_v it_o express_o the_o deacon_n ought_v to_o understand_v 9_o cyp._n lib._n 3._o ep._n 9_o quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n
and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v ordain_v the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 12._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12._o caput_fw-la it_z aque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la apostolos_fw-la posuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o make_v the_o apostle_n the_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n more_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o ephesian_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la explanatores_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 4._o in_o comment_n in_o ephes_n 4._o be_v bishop_n and_o prophet_n the_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o question_n have_v be_v make_v whether_o indeed_o those_o commentary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n or_o of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 43._o psalm_n that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la peter_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 4._o significat_fw-la ambrose_n petrum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la electum_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la as_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n and_o thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o chrys_n hom_n 14._o in_o act_n 6._o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o surrogation_n of_o some_o other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n wherein_o the_o place_n or_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v plain_o call_v episcopatus_fw-la 1.20_o act_n 1.20_o episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o his_o bishopric_n i._n e._n say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o principality_n his_o priesthood_n 1._o chrys_n hom_n 3._o in_o act._n 1._o the_o place_n of_o government_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v he_o keep_v his_o station_n a_o text_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a as_o the_o father_n thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n the_o comment_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v say_v ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 12_o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 12_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o the_o true_a ambrose_n say_v of_o judas_n 50._o id._n serm._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o judas_n fuit_fw-la add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o same_o very_a text._n final_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n saint_n cyprian_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 4._o nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o observe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n quando_fw-la de_fw-la ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la when_o peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n about_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n but_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n 12._o vide_fw-la chap._n 6._o n._n 12._o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o esteem_v to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n unto_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o jobannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la viz._n quod_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la pont._n lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la eccl._n c._n 32._o ap_fw-mi bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n that_o peter_n only_a peter_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o peter_n their_o episcopal_a consecration_n wherein_o i_o find_v he_o second_v by_o dominicus_n jacobatius_n lib._n 10._o the_o council_n art_n 7._o a_o paradox_n so_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a that_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v reckon_v it_o among_o other_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la cap._n 23._o yet_o upon_o better_a thought_n he_o reject_v it_o utter_o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o that_o argument_n cap._n 22._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o thus_o have_v show_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o leave_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o course_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o same_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o great_a power_n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o make_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v s._n james_n 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o power_n as_o well_o of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o before_o be_v say_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o 24.49_o luk._n 24.49_o only_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o further_a power_n from_o on_o high_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 1.9_o act._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v where_o the_o first_o care_n they_o take_v be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n to_o surrogate_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 69.26_o psal_n 69.26_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la a_o business_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v impart_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n herein_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o they_o may_v together_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n 1.21_o act._n 1.21_o
spirit_n find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v work_n enough_o elsewhere_o to_o choose_v one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o sacred_a number_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o take_v charge_n thereof_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o by_o lot_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n pitch_v on_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o exceed_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n be_v surname_v the_o just_a which_o action_n i_o have_v place_v here_o even_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a authority_n for_o first_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n hierome_n more_o plain_o statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la immediate_o upon_o his_o passion_n eccles_n in_o scrip._n eccles_n we_o may_v with_o good_a security_n conclude_v from_o both_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o last_o trall_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la trall_n that_o ignatius_n have_v make_v s._n stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n or_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o this_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o place_v it_o in_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o december_n when_o saint_n stephen_n be_v martyr_a so_o early_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o a_o special_a pastor_n for_o his_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a circumstance_n whereon_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v well_o be_v ground_v 19_o gal._n 1.18_o 19_o saint_n paul_n some_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n but_o find_v no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_v only_a james_n the_o lord_n brother_n ask_v hierome_n who_o this_o james_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n then_o see_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o hier._n in_o gal._n 1._o hic_fw-la autem_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o occasion_n and_o james_n be_v there_o reside_v on_o his_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a charge_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n 21.1_o gal._n 21.1_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a interview_n he_o go_v up_o into_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o be_v together_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o business_n there_o propose_v the_o canon_n and_o determination_n be_v draw_v up_o positive_o and_o express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o james_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o do_v you_o desire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_z and_o other_o be_v there_o chrysostom_n on_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n 23._o act._n 15.13_o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n c._n 15._o v._n 23._o james_n answer_v say_v do_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o no_o question_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o with_o who_o especial_o he_o have_v conference_n at_o his_o be_v there_o puts_z james_z in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n viz._n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o because_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o estius_n have_v note_v on_o that_o text._n the_o council_n be_v end_v paul_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o come_v from_o james_n peter_n withdraw_v verse_n 12_o and_o separate_v himself_o eat_v no_o long_o with_o the_o gentile_n why_o take_v the_o apostle_n such_o especial_a notice_n that_o they_o come_v from_o james_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o bishop_n about_o some_o business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o james_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o theoph._n &_o oecum_fw-la in_o gal._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n final_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o be_v the_o 58._o of_o christ_n nativity_n paul_n make_v his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n still_o he_o find_v james_n there_o 21.18_o act._n 21.18_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o act._n chrysost_n hom_n 46._o in_o act._n chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o james_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o for_o 20_o year_n together_o we_o have_v apparent_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o james_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o bishop_n there_o as_o the_o father_n say_v for_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o ignatius_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n trallian_n ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la trallian_n within_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o james_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_n it_o late_a make_v stephen_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n of_o this_o james_n as_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o implication_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o city_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o stephen_n ever_o travel_v egesippus_fw-la who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o hieron_n in_o loc_n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ibid._n &_o l._n 7._o c._n 14._o make_v this_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o both_o saint_n hierom_n and_o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o from_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n eusebius_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n cyril_n 14._o catech._n 4._o cap._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la catech._n 14._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o his_o great_a credit_n make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v haeres_fw-la 29._o n._n 3._o but_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o epiph._n adv_o haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 7._o and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n s._n ambrose_n do_v assign_v this_o reason_n why_o paul_n go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n eccles_n ambros_n in_o gal._n 1._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n shall_v find_v james_n there_o quia_fw-la illic_fw-la constitutus_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o for_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v not_o long_o after_o our_o redeemer_n passion_n as_o we_o see_v before_o saint_n chrysostom_n joh._n hom._n ult_n in_o joh._n beside_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n tell_v in_o his_o homily_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n james_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o lewd_a forgery_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baronius_n who_o to_o advance_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 291._o an._n 34._o n._n 291._o will_v have_v this_o james_n to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o saint_n peter_n hand_n and_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o sure_o chrysostom_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o
for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n chrysost_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o chrysostom_n who_o these_o ruler_n be_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o utter_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a heb._n theophy_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n next_o ask_v theophylact_v than_o who_o none_o ever_o better_a scan_v that_o father_n writing_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o pastor_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o say_v oecumenius_n note_v withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v submit_v do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a punctual_a and_o exact_a obedience_n but_o to_o go_v high_a yet_o than_o so_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n one_o that_o both_o know_v s._n paul_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bishop_n for_o lay_v down_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o trallenses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v the_o selfsame_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v viz._n because_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o questionless_a be_v very_o ancient_a in_o which_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v there_o require_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o very_a reason_n allege_v before_o and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o historian_n where_o he_o call_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—eb_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o church_n ignatius_n write_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o where_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o preposition_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 14._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o polycarpus_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o polycarpus_n have_v the_o government_n and_o a_o bishop_n doubtless_o in_o the_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conform_v most_o full_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n paul_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o verb_n and_o participle_n now_o those_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o old_a translation_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v call_v praepositi_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n read_v it_o and_o among_o they_o praepositi_fw-la be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n 3._o oprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o s._n cyprian_n thus_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v once_o remove_v he_o may_v with_o great_a violence_n destroy_v the_o same_o 14._o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 14._o more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v say_v he_o by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a government_n unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n 9_o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o or_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o most_o clear_o yet_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolency_n of_o a_o deacon_n towards_o his_o bishop_n he_o make_v episcopus_fw-la and_o praepositus_fw-la to_o be_v one_o same_o thing_n will_v the_o deacon_n episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n to_o satisfy_v his_o bishop_n or_o praepositus_fw-la saint_n austin_n speak_v as_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o i.e._n populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n be_v bishop_n for_o speculatores_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la be_v the_o same_o office_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n i_o mean_v the_o prelate_n or_o praepositi_fw-la ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a i_o see_v seat_n 9_o id._n l._n 20._o c._n 9_o and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o praepositi_fw-la themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v bishop_n doubtless_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n must_v be_v understand_v more_o of_o this_o word_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v may_v find_v it_o in_o that_o learned_a tract_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n entitle_v 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v copious_a in_o it_o beza_n indeed_o the_o better_a to_o bear_v off_o this_o blow_n have_v turn_v praepositos_fw-la into_o ductores_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o governor_n have_v give_v we_o leader_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o leader_n as_o the_o word_n import_v leader_n of_o army_n such_o as_o command_v in_o chief_a lieutenant_n general_n he_o will_v get_v little_a by_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o leader_n only_o guide_v and_o conduct_n paraeus_n 13._o paraeus_n comment_n in_o heb._n 13._o though_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o exposition_n who_o by_o ductores_fw-la understand_v ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n &_o gubernatores_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v beza_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o here_o be_v call_v ductores_fw-la 13.17_o beza_n annot._n in_o heb._n 13.17_o qui_fw-la alibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la which_o elsewhere_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n but_o where_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o praepositi_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n ibid._n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la plurali_fw-la mumero_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n it_o be_v indeed_o against_o the_o ancient_a course_n and_o canon_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o pretermit_v the_o incivility_n of_o his_o expression_n more_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o province_n and_o city_n must_v have_v several_a church_n and_o therefore_o several_a bishop_n or_o praepositos_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o this_o business_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n plant_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o several_a bishop_n we_o will_v next_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o west_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o of_o convert_a jew_n the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v so_o clear_a this_o way_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n who_o undertake_v to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v the_o stream_n his_o be_v there_o and_o sound_v
last_o in_o the_o line_n collateral_a however_o be_v this_o so_o or_o not_o we_o have_v three_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o john_n first_o linus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o twelve_o year_n cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la who_o survive_v and_o hold_v twelve_o year_n more_o and_o clemens_n final_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n i_o take_v it_o then_o for_o a_o most_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n not_o only_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o argument_n devise_v in_o this_o late_a age_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a do_v nothing_o less_o in_o my_o opinion_n than_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o devise_v for_o first_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n require_v residence_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o in_o motion_n which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n will_v militate_v as_o well_o against_o saint_n james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o herusalem_n as_o against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o will_v calvin_n come_v very_o opportune_o in_o to_o help_v we_o 21._o comment_fw-fr in_o act._n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v of_o s._n james_n his_o constant_a residence_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o quanquam_fw-la common_a illi_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la collegis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n commandment_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v the_o charge_n among_o they_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o always_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o such_o store_n of_o stranger_n do_v use_v continual_o to_o resort_v id_fw-la enim_fw-la perinde_v erat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la evangelium_fw-la longè_fw-la latéque_fw-la promulgasset_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la remotis_fw-la for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o he_o have_v promulgate_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o part_n remote_a this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v use_v for_o james_n will_v serve_v for_o peter_n assure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n than_o use_v to_o be_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v there_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o great_a speed_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n than_o those_o other_o do_v who_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a station_n but_o whereas_o calvin_n do_v object_n in_o another_o place_n 14.15_o institut_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 6._o n._n 14.15_o that_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o make_v no_o speech_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o neither_o this_o may_v infer_v indeed_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v then_o absent_a when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o so_o immure_v himself_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n discharge_v otherwhiles_o the_o place_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o bear_v date_n from_o rome_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o two_o year_n of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o any_o argument_n derive_v from_o thence_o must_v be_v very_o weak_a either_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o never_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o many_o ancient_a writer_n do_v affirm_v they_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o papist_n think_v that_o this_o make_v any_o more_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n than_o it_o do_v make_v for_o vibius_n rufus_n to_o attain_v tully_n eloquence_n 57_o dion_n in_o tiber._n hist_o l._n 57_o or_o caesar_n power_n because_o he_o marry_v tully_n widow_n and_o buy_v caesar_n chair_n though_o the_o poor_a gentleman_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v presume_v on_o both_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o saint_n peter_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o antioch_n his_o next_o great_a care_n be_v for_o alexandria_n the_o great_a and_o most_o renown_a city_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o prime_a city_n in_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v saint_n mark_v employ_v a_o principal_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n 5.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n the_o plant_n of_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o remember_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 15._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o it_o be_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o mark_n do_v first_o of_o all_o christ_n follower_n pass_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o promulge_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o before_o he_o write_v and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o his_o undertake_n have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o on_o his_o very_a first_o endeavour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o strict_a behaviour_n gain_v much_o upon_o they_o this_o church_n as_o he_o first_o found_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o this_o witness_v s._n hierom_n of_o he_o marcus_z interpres_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episeopus_fw-la matt._n hieron_n in_o proem_n super_fw-la matt._n that_o mark_v the_o interpreter_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o same_o he_o also_o do_v affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o when_o eusebius_n do_v inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n anianus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o story_n call_v he_o succeed_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n in_o alexandria_n he_o do_v infer_v ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la that_o mark_n be_v bishop_n there_o before_o he_o so_o that_o be_v seem_v he_o sit_v there_o 19_o year_n by_o this_o account_n for_o he_o come_v hither_o anno_fw-la 45._o being_n the_o three_o of_o claudins_n caesar_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero_n which_o be_v the_o 64._o of_o our_o redeemer_n final_o anianus_n have_v continue_v bishop_n here_o 23_o year_n die_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o domitianus_n be_v anno_fw-la chr._n 87._o and_o have_v abilius_n to_o succeed_v he_o after_o who_o cerdo_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 100_o what_o time_n abilius_n leave_v this_o world_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o weighty_a charge_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o both_o institute_v and_o approve_v the_o call_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n and_o may_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o epiphanius_n 53._o haeres_fw-la 66._o n._n 6._o smectymn_n p._n 53._o that_o alexandria_n never_o have_v two_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v other_o city_n which_o word_n not_o right_o understand_v have_v make_v some_o conceive_v that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n it_o be_v against_o the_o usual_a custom_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n but_o if_o we_o look_v considerate_o upon_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n all_o that_o he_o drive_v at_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o in_o most_o other_o church_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n among_o the_o
beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o remember_v we_o find_v epaphroditus_n not_o he_o that_o be_v commemorate_a by_o s._n paul_n 128._o in_o annal._n eccles_n a._n 60._o rom._n martyr_n mart._n 22._o april_n 3._o jun._n 4._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 12._o julii_n 23._o chrys_n serm_n 128._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n as_o baronius_n witness_v against_o himself_o à _fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n episcopus_fw-la illius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n of_o tarracina_n of_o old_a call_v anxur_n pancratius_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n as_o the_o greek_n also_o do_v affirm_v in_o their_o menologia_fw-la marcianus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o who_o the_o say_a menology_n do_v bear_v record_n also_o hermagoras_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n mark_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n now_o in_o the_o signeurie_n of_o venice_n panlinus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o luque_n in_o tuscanie_n apollinaris_n create_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o praise_n of_o who_o chrysologus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o holy_a father_n have_v compose_v a_o panegyric_n marcus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o atina_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v into_o italy_n 29._o rom._n martyr_n apr._n 28._o novemb_n 7._o sept._n 1._o octob._n 25._o jan._n 27._o acts._n martyrol_n rom._n decem._n 29._o and_o last_o of_o all_o prosdocimus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o milan_n à _fw-fr beato_n petro_n ordinatus_fw-la make_v bishop_n thereof_o by_o s._n peter_n next_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n we_o find_v there_o xystus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o fronto_n bishop_n of_o perigort_n petragorricis_fw-la ordain_o both_o by_o this_o apostle_n as_o also_o julianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o mayne_n cononiensium_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o read_v that_o trophimus_n once_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o martyrology_n and_o other_o author_n cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a controversy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o dauphin_n and_o he_o of_o arles_n for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_a in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la lib._n epist_n contr_n provinc_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n leonem_fw-la in_o fine_a lib._n or_o com-provincial_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arles_n quod_fw-la prima_fw-la inter_fw-la gallias_n arelatensis_fw-la civitas_n missum_fw-la à _fw-la beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolo_n sauctum_fw-la trophimum_fw-la habere_fw-la meruit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o gaul_n that_o of_o arles_n do_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v saint_n trophimus_n for_o their_o bishop_n for_o so_o sacerdos_n must_v be_v read_v in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o spain_n we_o find_v this_o testimony_n once_o for_o all_o that_o ctesiphon_n torquatus_n secundus_fw-la caecilius_n judaletius_n hesychius_n 15._o rom._n martyr_n maij_fw-la 15._o and_o euphrasius_n romae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o hispanias_fw-la directi_fw-la having_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v unto_o spain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o most_o likelihood_n be_v bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v the_o name_n whereof_o occur_v in_o the_o martyrologie_n if_o we_o pass_v further_o into_o germany_n we_o may_v there_o see_v eucherius_n one_o of_o s._n peter_n disciple_n also_o by_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v do_v with_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n primus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 8._o decemb._n 8._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o unto_o this_o methodius_n also_o do_v attest_v 72.74_o ap._n mar._n scotum_n in_o an._n 72.74_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o marianus_n scotus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n 23_o year_n valerio_n trevericae_n ecclesiae_fw-la culmen_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o valerius_n who_o together_o with_o maternus_n both_o be_v disciple_n of_o saint_n pepper_n do_v attend_v he_o thither_o and_o that_o maternus_n after_o fifteen_o year_n do_v succeed_v valerius_n continue_v bishop_n there_o 40_o year_n together_o i_o shall_v much_o wrong_v our_o part_n of_o britain_n shall_v i_o leave_v out_o that_o as_o if_o neglect_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o metaphrastes_n who_o credit_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o vindicate_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v into_o britain_n junii_fw-la commem_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la 29_o junii_fw-la and_o tarry_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o enlighten_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o which_o action_n as_o he_o place_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o 67._o of_o our_o redeemer_n so_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v his_o information_n out_o of_o some_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o that_o author_n work_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o wrack_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n before_z or_o short_o after_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o gain_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o that_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o like_a employment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o augustine_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o if_o god_n prosper_v their_o endeavour_n with_o desire_a success_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o that_o service_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n chap._n iu._n the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act._n 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o these_o early_a time_n 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 6._o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n 11._o the_o bishop_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n 12._o as_o also_o of_o silus_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o clear_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n than_o before_o we_o have_v a_o man_n that_o do_v at_o first_o most_o eager_o afflict_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n not_o of_o david_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 15._o rhemist_n testam_fw-la act._n 15._o but_o as_o the_o rhemist_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n so_o do_v this_o persecution_n raise_v by_o saul_n fall_v out_o unto_o the_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o disciple_n be_v
scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o they_o disseminated_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o country_n where_o they_o come_v and_o saul_n himself_o be_v take_v off_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o fury_n become_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o present_o upon_o his_o own_o conversion_n we_o find_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o damascus_n 11.26_o act._n 9.20.22_o gal._n 1.17_o 18._o act._n 9_o 30._o act._n 11.26_o thence_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n into_o arabia_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n afterward_o travel_v towards_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o antioâ—h_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o barnabas_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n only_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o region_n where_o he_o travelledâ—_n his_o call_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n lucius_n 2._o act._n 13.1_o 2._o simeon_n and_o manahen_n minister_a then_o in_o antiochia_n separate_a mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o minister_n for_o be_v the_o person_n here_o employ_v in_o this_o ordination_n neither_o be_v apostle_n nor_o yet_o advance_v for_o aught_o we_o find_v unto_o the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o extraordinary_n which_o god_n please_v to_o work_v in_o and_o about_o the_o call_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o which_o we_o may_v affirm_v with_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n chrysostom_n hom_n 20._o in_o act._n that_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v befall_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o whole_a vocation_n there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a but_o every_o part_n be_v act_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o course_n but_o take_v such_o way_n and_o do_v employ_v such_o instrument_n as_o himself_o best_o please_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o however_o simeon_n manahen_n and_o lucius_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o yet_o be_v the_o call_n and_o designation_n be_v so_o miraculous_a he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n chrysostom_n so_o expound_v the_o place_n not_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n gal._n 1._o v._n 1._o hom._n 27._o in_o act_n so_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o call_n from_o they_o not_o by_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n ask_v the_o say_a father_n what_o it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o great_a power_n ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v ordain_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o howsoever_o manahen_n lucius_n and_o simeon_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o certain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o apostleship_n before_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o his_o act_n that_o either_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n before_o this_o solemn_a ordination_n 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o or_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v three_o prophet_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v he_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o book_n and_o shall_v now_o show_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o our_o present_a business_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v paul_n be_v thus_o advance_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o appli_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o power_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n act._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o pamphylia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n every_o where_o gain_v soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n have_v spend_v three_o year_n in_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v again_o to_o antioch_n 14.26_o act._n 14.26_o from_o whence_o be_v have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v fulsil_v but_o fear_v lest_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o may_v either_o be_v forget_v or_o produce_v no_o profit_n if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o attend_v that_o service_n before_o he_o go_v he_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o found_v a_o ministry_n among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o i.e._n he_o and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n which_o we_o find_v of_o presbyter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n though_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v nor_o consist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n leave_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o record_n thereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v hereupon_o first_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v here_o call_v presbyter_n second_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o three_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o first_o for_o the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o expositor_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a beza_n conceive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o to_o include_v at_o once_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o whoever_o else_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o commit_v 23._o annot._n in_o act._n 14._o v._n 23._o presbyteros_fw-la i.e._n pastor_n diaconos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la praefectos_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v here_o we_o have_v pastor_n deacon_n governor_n include_v in_o this_o one_o word_n presbyter_n ask_v lyra_n who_o those_o governor_n be_v 14._o lyra_n in_o act._n 14._o which_o beza_n call_v praefecti_fw-la in_o a_o general_a name_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v bishop_n nomine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hic_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v also_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 14._o gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi in_o act._n 14._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n agree_v herewith_o as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o hillo_o autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la erant_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o in_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 14._o oecum_fw-la in_o act._n 14._o and_o oecumenius_n hold_v together_o with_o they_o as_o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n nothing_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v epifcopal_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v saint_n paul_n provide_v here_o against_o all_o occasion_n fetle_v the_o church_n by_o he_o plant_v in_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v at_o random_n which_o either_o do_v relate_v to_o government_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o those_o who_o here_o be_v call_v presbyter_n be_v but_o simple_o such_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o only_o show_v what_o other_o author_n have_v affirm_v herein_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o off_o the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o
the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v root_v up_o and_o from_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n ordain_v those_o presbyter_n in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n and_o those_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 48._o according_o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o unto_o saint_n paul_n return_n unto_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 58._o be_v but_o ten_o whole_a year_n before_o which_o time_n immediate_o upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n he_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o plantation_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o liberal_a allowance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o will_v be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o plead_v prescription_n now_o that_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o many_o of_o the_o asian_a city_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n which_o himself_o have_v plant_v before_o his_o last_o go_v thence_o into_o greece_n and_o macedon_n may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v both_o near_o those_o time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v see_v and_o know_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o first_o foundation_n 14._o item_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o now_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v he_o call_v together_o in_o miletum_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o the_o adjoin_a city_n tell_v they_o what_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v before_o the_o feast_n out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o collect_v thus_o much_o first_o that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o be_v not_o all_o of_o ephesus_n though_o all_o call_v from_o ephesus_n ephesus_n be_v first_o appoint_v for_o the_o rendezvous_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o second_o that_o among_o those_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o who_o paul_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o stile_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o assembly_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a condition_n they_o be_v entitle_v by_o both_o name_n especial_o those_o presbyter_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o bishop_n over_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o that_o assembly_n make_v no_o word_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n receive_v his_o charge_n together_o with_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o give_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n no_o particular_a charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o before_o their_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n there_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o timothy_n however_o we_o may_v gather_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o though_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o particular_a name_n of_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n who_o doubtless_o take_v as_o great_a a_o care_n for_o thessalonica_n and_o philippos_n for_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n as_o for_o crete_n and_o ephesus_n and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o those_o place_n will_v appear_v most_o full_o by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o for_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o bear_v also_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o saint_n john_n which_o treatise_n of_o polycrates_n entitle_v de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la timothei_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n print_v at_o louvain_n an._n 1585._o and_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o episcopacy_n script_n sigebertus_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o sigebertus_n do_v report_n polycrates_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr passione_n sancti_fw-la timothei_n apostoli_fw-la but_o whether_o that_o it_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o of_o louvain_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v more_o like_o it_o be_v the_o book_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o remain_v in_o photius_n 254._o photius_n in_o biblioth_n n._n 254._o touch_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n be_v all_o which_o have_v escape_v that_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o poor_a fragment_n there_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o timothy_n be_v both_o ordain_v and_o enthrone_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a apostle_n second_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o reckon_v up_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o coadjutor_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o timothy_n for_o one_o and_o this_o add_v thus_o of_o he_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o history_n record_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o ephesus_n three_o by_o epiphanius_n 5._o epiph._n har_z 75._o n._n 5._o who_o in_o a_o glance_n give_v he_o the_o power_n and_o stile_n of_o bishop_n where_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n do_v advise_v he_o thus_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n four_o by_o ambrose_n if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o timoth._n ambr._n praef._n in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n thus_o resolve_v the_o point_n hunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la jam_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la instruit_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la that_o be_v now_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n how_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o church_n of_o god_n five_o by_o hierom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n scriptoribus_fw-la do_v affirm_v of_o timothy_n eccles_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ephesiorum_n episcopum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la à _fw-la beato_n paulo_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o saint_n paul_n sixthly_a by_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o place_n so_o most_o significant_o and_o express_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v eand_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la eand_n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n appear_v by_o paul_n writing_n thus_o unto_o he_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n seven_o by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n 11._o council_n chal._n act._n 11._o one_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n affirm_v public_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o bless_a timothy_n unto_o his_o time_n there_o have_v be_v 26_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n eight_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 11._o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pastorali_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o c._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n admonish_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n praelatum_fw-la gregi_fw-la be_v now_o make_v the_o prelate_n of_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v to_o read_v 1._o com._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o nine_o by_o sedulius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o first_o century_n affirm_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o old_a history_n timotheum_n istum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la that_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o primus_fw-la in_o tim._n 1._o ep._n 1._o c._n 4._o ten_o by_o primasius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n timotheus_n episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o discipulus_fw-la pauli_n that_o
in_o person_n or_o send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n on_o his_o occasion_n and_o dispatch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o look_v on_o the_o concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n have_v be_v affirm_v by_o several_a author_n of_o good_a both_o credit_n and_o antiquity_n for_o first_o 4._o eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n paul_n assistant_n or_o fellow-labourer_n and_o reckon_v timothy_n among_o they_o who_o he_o record_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n add_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v titus_n also_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n titum_fw-la ambr._n praef_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la titum_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v titus_n a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o do_v admonish_v he_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o saint_n hierom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n in_o that_o epistle_n 5._o hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v they_o thus_o audiant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la constituendi_fw-la presbyteres_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la let_v bishop_n mark_v this_o well_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n on_o what_o condition_n to_o what_o person_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v which_o be_v a_o strong_a insinuation_n that_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n must_v be_v needs_o a_o bishop_n more_o evident_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n or_o in_o sophronius_n at_o the_o least_o tit._n id._n the_o scrip._n eccles_n in_o tit._n if_o those_o few_o name_n be_v by_o he_o add_v to_o that_o catalogue_n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n tim._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la praef._n ad_fw-la tim._n theodoret_n propose_v first_o this_o question_n why_o paul_n shall_v rather_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n than_o to_o luke_n and_o silas_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o that_o luke_n and_o silas_n be_v still_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o titus_n a_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n paul_n tit._n ap._n eund_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la tit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a extent_n with_o a_o commission_n also_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o theoph._n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la tit._n oecum_fw-la in_o tit._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o his_o preface_n unto_o this_o epistle_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o use_v almost_o his_o very_a word_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v as_o much_o say_v that_o paul_n give_v titus_n authority_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n crete_n be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o quantity_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o one_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o consecrate_v or_o make_v he_o bishop_n final_o the_o subscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n which_o evidence_n though_o question_v now_o of_o late_a be_v of_o good_a authority_n for_o some_o of_o late_a who_o be_v not_o will_v that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v such_o ground_n for_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n have_v among_o other_o argument_n devise_v against_o it_o find_v a_o irreparable_a flaw_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o this_o subscription_n beza_n fine_a annot_n at_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n in_o fine_a who_o herein_o lead_v the_o way_n disprove_v the_o whole_a subscription_n as_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o nieopolis_n of_o macedonia_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v winter_v here_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la i_o will_v winter_v there_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v somewhere_o else_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o athanasius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n tit._n in_o synopsi_fw-la sacr_n script_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o eustochium_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n and_o so_o do_v hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n unto_o that_o epistle_n the_o syriack_n translation_n date_n it_o also_o thence_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o beza_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n agree_v herein_o with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o criticism_n it_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n may_v appoint_v titus_n to_o repair_v unto_o nicopolis_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o howsoever_o he_o dispose_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o he_o intend_v there_o to_o winter_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v though_o he_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o that_o titus_n be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n 54._o smectym_n p._n 54._o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n be_v another_o hint_n that_o some_o have_v take_v to_o vilify_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o say_a subscription_n ask_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o second_o bishop_n assure_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v as_o fair_a and_o large_a a_o circuit_n as_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o use_v as_o argument_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n have_v neither_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o english_a or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 27._o beda_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o beda_n history_n archiepiscopus_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o eusebius_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v pinytus_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n call_v in_o plain_a term_n bishop_n of_o crete_n cretae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a original_a the_o selfsame_a stile_n which_o be_v except_v at_o in_o titus_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v leave_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crete_n than_o as_o paul_n vicar_n general_n commissary_n or_o substitute_n to_o order_v those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v which_o he_o can_v not_o dispatch_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v there_o present_a this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o timothy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o perpetual_a governor_n and_o not_o of_o temporary_a and_o removable_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o i_o see_v some_o use_n relate_v that_o saint_n paul_n with_o titus_n have_v pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n do_v from_o cilicia_n pass_v over_o into_o crete_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n leave_v titus_n for_o a_o while_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n although_o i_o can_v easy_o tell_v on_o what_o authority_n the_o report_n be_v build_v yet_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la ult_n and_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 14.6_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v he_o at_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o very_a next_o province_n to_o cilicia_n northward_o from_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n now_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o paul_n shall_v pass_v immediate_o from_o cilicia_n unto_o lycaonia_n upon_o the_o usual_a common_a road_n or_o fetch_v a_o voyage_n into_o crete_n 50._o smectymn_n p._n 50._o as_o these_o man_n suppose_v and_o be_v transport_v back_o again_o into_o lycaonia_n be_v a_o inland_n country_n far_o from_o any_o sea_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o
which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o receive_v so_o little_a influence_n have_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n as_o that_o their_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n though_o require_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v adjudge_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o make_v void_a the_o action_n nay_o so_o severe_a and_o punctual_a be_v the_o church_n herein_o that_o whereas_o certain_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o consult_v their_o own_o case_n or_o willing_a to_o decline_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v suffer_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la aswell_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o presbyter_n as_o such_o as_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n for_o two_o there_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n 10._o council_n gangrene_n can._n 13._o council_n antioch_n l._n can._n 10._o it_o be_v forbid_v absolute_o in_o the_o one_o limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o the_o other_o sort_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o ancient_a synod_n of_o gangra_n and_o antioch_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ancient_o as_o long_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o there_o be_v any_o monument_n or_o record_v of_o true_a antiquity_n the_o presbyter_n have_v join_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o great_a solemnity_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v many_o evidence_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o in_o point_n of_o law_n saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n which_o now_o be_v extant_a 5._o cyprian_a ep._n 33._o or_o l._n 2._o ep_n 5._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o colleague_n hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o à _fw-la collegis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la sciatis_fw-la as_o he_o report_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o charge_n at_o carthage_n where_o by_o colleague_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v his_o presbyter_n first_o because_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o retreat_n and_o privacy_n what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n do_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o because_o those_o word_n qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la be_v so_o conform_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v for_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o 3._o council_n car._n 4._o can._n 3._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la all_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n 12._o id._n can._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v further_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n which_o also_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v cyprian_n practice_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o remember_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o act_n be_v rather_o add_v honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la operis_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o do_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o presbyter_n hand_n confer_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o be_v ordain_v any_o power_n or_o order_n but_o only_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o business_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o canon_n before_o allege_v and_o for_o the_o first_o canon_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o place_n the_o bishop_n shall_v defer_v the_o ordination_n till_o they_o come_v but_o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o any_o presbyter_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n so_o that_o however_o ancient_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v then_o present_a both_o might_n and_o do_v impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o so_o concur_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n prescribe_v for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n by_o which_o upon_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a unto_o punishment_n that_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n only_o qui_fw-la ordinat_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la imponit_fw-la he_o in_o who_o rest_v the_o authority_n by_o lay_v on_o or_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o frustrate_v or_o make_v good_a the_o action_n he_o be_v accountable_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v they_o for_o which_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d cite_v by_o b._n bilson_n c._n 13._o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ca._n 16._o and_o novel_a constitut_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o degradation_n of_o basilius_n eleusius_n and_o elpidius_n three_o ancient_a bishop_n because_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v advance_v some_o man_n unto_o holy_a order_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o elpidius_n be_v depose_v on_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o on_o that_o alone_a now_o have_v the_o presbyter_n be_v agent_n in_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o equity_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v scotfree_a and_o punish_v the_o poor_a bishop_n only_o for_o that_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n against_o all_o this_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o objection_n in_o antiquity_n but_o what_o have_v casual_o be_v encounter_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n this_o present_a age_n do_v yield_v one_o and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o find_v a_o averseness_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o to_o give_v they_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v desert_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o still_o continue_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v fine_a august_n con._n in_o fine_a appear_v by_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o which_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v none_o unto_o sacred_a order_n nisi_fw-la jurent_fw-la se_fw-la puram_fw-la evangelii_n doctrinam_fw-la nolle_fw-la docere_fw-la except_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o reformation_n for_o their_o part_n they_o profess_v non_fw-la id_fw-la agi_fw-la ut_fw-la dominatio_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ease_v of_o some_o few_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o grievous_a sin_n this_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o a_o schism_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v make_v up_o their_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v the_o public_a ordinary_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n compel_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o private_a way_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o one_o another_o in_o which_o
particular_a the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v resemble_v unto_o that_o of_o scipio_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o relate_v in_o the_o story_n 7._o valer._n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o upon_o some_o want_n of_o money_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o state_n he_o demand_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o common_a treasury_n but_o when_o the_o quaestor_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n refuse_v to_o open_v it_o himself_o a_o private_a person_n seize_v upon_o the_o key_n et_fw-la patefacto_fw-la aerario_fw-la legem_fw-la necessitati_fw-la cedere_fw-la coegit_fw-la and_o make_v the_o law_n give_v way_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o better_a to_o reform_v religion_n many_o good_a man_n make_v suit_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o ordination_n which_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n quaestor_n in_o this_o case_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o key_n and_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a person_n than_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o whether_o with_o the_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v or_o whether_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a old_a say_n and_o to_o that_o i_o keep_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o must_v be_v no_o meddler_n hitherto_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n commit_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o his_o two_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n second_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n censure_v those_o that_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o be_v laborious_a in_o their_o call_v and_o last_o in_o correction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n to_o these_o three_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o several_a point_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o manage_n and_o care_n of_o bishop_n first_o for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n service_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o pertain_v saint_n paul_n give_v timothy_n this_o direction_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o man_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n and_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a place_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o unto_o timothy_n to_o see_v that_o man_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o neglect_v it_o for_o that_o the_o prayer_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o public_a of_o the_o congregation_n be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n calvin_n conceive_v it_o so_o for_o the_o protestant_a writer_n paulus_n simpliciter_fw-la jubet_fw-la quoties_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicae_fw-la habentur_fw-la 2._o calvin_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o that_o paul_n do_v here_o appoint_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n estius_n for_o the_o pontifician_n do_v resolve_v so_o also_o 2._o estius_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la precibus_fw-la of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n may_v not_o stand_v alone_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n locum_fw-la theophyl_n &_o occum_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o daily_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o christian_a duty_n now_o ask_v of_o chrysostom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 2._o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o see_v this_o duty_n careful_o discharge_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o as_o do_v the_o lord_n who_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v and_o ask_v of_o oecumenius_n ibid._n oecum_fw-la ibid._n than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v that_o father_n write_n who_o he_o do_v there_o mean_a by_o the_o priest_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o common_a father_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n faithful_a and_o infidel_n friend_n and_o enemy_n persecuter_n and_o slanderer_n lyra_n speak_v home_o and_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v secundus_fw-la actus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinens_fw-la the_o second_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n that_o prayer_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o comprehend_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n care_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n to_o such_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n 22.19_o mat._n 28.19_o luk._n 22.19_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptise_v be_v give_v in_o the_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o none_o but_o they_o do_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o distribute_v of_o the_o other_o element_n this_o power_n they_o leave_v in_o general_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n chief_o and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n smyrnens_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la by_o their_o permission_n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptise_v or_o make_v oblation_n or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o final_o to_o keep_v the_o love-feast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o those_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o 17._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o tertullian_n for_o the_o second_o century_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n belong_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n next_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n or_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d council_n laodic_n can._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a save_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o general_a in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v tie_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n i._n e._n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o his_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n saint_n hierom_n final_o no_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v consider_v of_o it_o better_o do_v conclude_v at_o last_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v present_o almost_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la missione_n neque_fw-la presbyter_n
and_o show_v what_o perfection_n be_v in_o they_o require_v then_o add_v quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la sunm_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la locum_fw-la magisterii_fw-la tradentes_fw-la who_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n 10._o cypr._n epist_n 42._o vel_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 10._o s._n cyprian_n next_o write_v to_o cornelius_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o their_o successor_n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o those_o praepositi_fw-la 10._o id._n epist_n 69._o vel_fw-la l_o 4._o ep_n 10._o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la which_o by_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v substitute_v as_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o word_n prupositi_fw-la firmilianut_n anothe_v â—i_fw-fr shop_n of_o those_o time_n 79._o firmil_n ep_v cy._n epist_n 79._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cyprian_a use_v instead_o thereof_o the_o word_n episcopi_fw-la not_o vary_v in_o the_o rest_n from_o those_o very_a word_n which_o cyprian_n have_v use_v before_o mont._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n adv_fw-la mont._n hierom_n although_o conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o where_o speak_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o faction_n he_o show_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bishop_n downward_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o in_o order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catholick-church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n or_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la id._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o church_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 44._o id._n in_o psal_n 44._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v go_v habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la the_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o though_o they_o be_v her_o child_n as_o beget_v by_o she_o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la tui_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v also_o father_n to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o 44._o august_n in_o psal_n 44._o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n apostle_n pro_n apostolis_n silij_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la instead_o of_o those_o father_n the_o church_n have_v child_n bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o she_o such_o who_o she_o call_v father_n though_o herself_o beget_v they_o &_o constituit_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n 42._o august_n epist_n 42._o the_o like_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o root_n say_v he_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 26._o grego_n magn._n hom_n 26._o and_o so_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o apostle_n apply_v it_o thus_o horum_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la that_o now_o the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o personal_a grace_n their_o mighty_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v mere_o temporary_a but_o in_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o government_n as_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o conceive_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o point_n before_o ignatius_n antioch_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n who_o converse_v with_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o antiochian_o require_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n euodius_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecut_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la their_o most_o bless_a pastor_n tertullian_n discourse_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o hireling_n see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o flee_v but_o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o infer_v thereupon_o praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o persecutione_n fugere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o the_o prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o pastor_n &_o praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v come_v both_o to_o one_o aleatore_n cypr._n de_fw-fr aleatore_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr aleatore_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o positive_a nam_fw-la ut_fw-la constaret_fw-la nos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la pastor_n esse_fw-la ovium_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o we_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o another_o place_n for_o fear_v the_o former_a book_n may_v prove_v none_o of_o he_o expostulate_v with_o pupianus_n 69._o id._n epist_n 69._o who_o charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o administration_n he_o thus_o drive_v the_o point_n behold_v say_v he_o for_o these_o six_o year_n nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la babuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la neither_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o praepositus_fw-la or_o ruler_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o pastor_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n where_o plain_o pastor_n and_o episcopus_fw-la and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o one_o function_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n join_v or_o unite_v rather_o to_o their_o priest_n a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n where_o by_o sacerdos_n as_o before_o and_o in_o other_o author_n of_o the_o first_o time_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o understand_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o whoever_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n optatus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o brief_a 1._o opta_fw-la de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 1._o by_o who_o pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n or_o people_n and_o a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonyma_fw-la s._n austin_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o overseer_n in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o be_v child_n and_o the_o other_o hireling_n then_o add_v praepositi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la job_n augâ—st_n traâ—â—_n 46._o in_o job_n the_o ruler_n which_o be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o long_o since_o cite_v speak_v of_o episcopale_n judicium_fw-la the_o condemnation_n that_o attend_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n he_o present_o subjoin_v pastoralis_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la de_fw-la corrâ—pt_n &_o great_a c._n 15._o that_o yet_o the_o necessity_n
incumbent_a on_o the_o pastoral_n office_n do_v many_o time_n inflict_v such_o sentence_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o search_n but_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o point_n already_o and_o be_o moreover_o save_v all_o further_a labour_n in_o it_o by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n affirm_v positive_o and_o express_o motinaei_n resp_n ad_fw-la epis_fw-la petri_n motinaei_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o use_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 630._o as_o not_o of_o that_o antiquity_n which_o be_v there_o pretend_a and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n only_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la â—astoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la parocho_fw-la because_o the_o stile_n of_o pastor_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n 978._o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o p._n 978._o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v he_o 2d_o 1_o petri_n 2_o 2d_o shall_v confer_v on_o they_o both_o his_o title_n since_o he_o have_v substitute_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o pope_n may_v challenge_v if_o he_o will_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o alone_o but_o since_o antiquity_n have_v give_v it_o to_o all_o bishop_n equal_o to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v resolve_v it_o general_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la cap._n 11._o episcopus_fw-la personam_fw-la habet_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v he_o sustein_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o woman_n ought_v to_o behave_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o her_o judge_n give_v this_o reason_n therewithal_o quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o commentary_n on_o saint_n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 17._o opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o matth._n hom_n 17._o where_o show_v that_o such_o man_n as_o persecute_v or_o molest_v those_o of_o the_o holy_a sacerdotal_a order_n be_v either_o gentile_n or_o at_o least_o sordid_a and_o senseless_a christian_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la nec_fw-la considerant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la esse_fw-la because_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o there_o mean_v by_o sacerdotes_fw-la be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n saint_n austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 127._o lib._n qu._n vet_z &_o n._n test_n qu._n 127._o as_o before_o saint_n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o pious_a than_o another_o man_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n anno_fw-la 833._o thus_o scire_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenit_fw-la com._n council_n com._n it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la who_o as_o it_o evident_o appear_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nay_o even_o blesensis_n 47._o petr._n blesens_n serm._n 47._o though_o he_o live_v and_o write_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o the_o height_n make_v this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordinatur_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praelatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n a_o father_n of_o man_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n so_o far_o the_o ancient_n have_v attest_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o any_o hitherto_o produce_v viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 258._o or_o rather_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o clarus_n of_o muscala_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v who_o be_v to_o give_v his_o vote_n upon_o the_o business_n then_o in_o agitation_n first_o thus_o lay_v his_o ground_n cypr._n conc._n carth._n sub_fw-la cypr._n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a bequeath_v that_o authority_n unto_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o which_o apostle_n we_o be_v now_o the_o successor_n eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o which_o we_o see_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a derivation_n of_o this_o power_n this_o vicarship_n from_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o each_o bishop_n in_o particular_a have_v some_o particular_a apostle_n who_o he_o do_v succeed_v i_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o general_a vicar_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apostolis_n datos_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la successores_fw-la non_fw-la siagulis_fw-la apostolis_n say_v in_o solidum_fw-la universis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr rep_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 3._o as_o the_o unfortunate_a archbish_a of_o spalleto_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v conform_v unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o section_n then_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o christ_n by_o the_o mission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n devolve_v all_o power_n on_o his_o apostle_n for_o teach_v govern_v and_o direct_v his_o little_a flock_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o mortality_n ordain_v by_o like_a authority_n a_o line_n of_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la by_o who_o that_o care_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o who_o as_o there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 4._o amb._n in_o ep_v 4._o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v by_o ambrose_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n name_n in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v so_o he_o both_o do_v and_o may_v assume_v such_o and_o so_o many_o associate_n assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n in_o partem_fw-la oneris_fw-la for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a trusi_fw-la as_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n disperse_v in_o very_o little_a time_n over_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n have_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n and_o therewith_o a_o transmission_n also_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o into_o what_o coast_n soever_o the_o lord_n apostle_n preach_v the_o one_o they_o also_o in_o the_o same_o do_v plant_v the_o other_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o those_o part_n and_o country_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o our_o predecessor_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o region_n how_o remote_a soever_o where_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o thing_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o find_v as_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o the_o episcopal_a form_n of_o government_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v they_o can_v not_o else_o have_v fall_v so_o unanimous_o on_o the_o self_n same_o project_n nor_o have_v god_n bless_v it_o with_o so_o flourish_a and_o fair_a increase_n a_o growth_n so_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a have_v
i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n both_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v allot_v they_o out_o their_o turn_n and_o station_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o presbyter_n not_o have_v yet_o assign_v they_o their_o particular_a bound_n wherewith_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o clemens_n write_v have_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o establish_v in_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o certain_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o corinth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o athens_n or_o philippi_n or_o the_o thessalonian_o euagr._fw-la hierom._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o macedon_n i_o see_v much_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v for_o if_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v assure_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v first_o pester_v with_o that_o foul_a disease_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o in_o all_o congruity_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o remedy_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o a_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v by_o saint_n hieroms_n rule_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o church_n what_o ever_o but_o who_o this_o bishop_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o evident_a by_o dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n silas_n saint_n paul_n most_o individual_a companion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n corinthiorum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v 13._o baron_fw-fr in_o rom._n martyrol_n julii_n 13._o wherein_o hippolytus_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o probable_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v the_o report_n of_o dorotheus_n where_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o desert_n he_o as_o there_o be_v too_o often_o yet_o when_o the_o point_n by_o he_o deliver_v do_v neither_o cross_a the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o word_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n nay_o if_o we_o please_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v some_o hint_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o dorotheus_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a for_o whereas_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v that_o silus_n do_v accompany_v saint_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o peregrination_n the_o last_o time_n that_o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o act_n which_o time_n he_o come_v unto_o saint_n paul_n verse_n 5_o to_o corinth_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o possible_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o mighty_a city_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n reserve_v for_o a_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o 5._o v._o chap._n 4._o n._n 5._o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o faction_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o want_v of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n may_v then_o invest_v he_o with_o authority_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v count_v probable_a i_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o then_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o shall_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o certainty_n find_v out_o a_o second_o though_o his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n here_o 6._o ap._n easeb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o ibid._n c._n 24._o x_o 5._o id._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o egisippus_n who_o take_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o abode_n long_o with_o he_o give_v he_o special_a commendation_n both_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n and_o humanity_n after_o succeed_v dionysius_n next_o to_o he_o bachyllus_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o clemens_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n which_o be_v his_o undoubted_o proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o canon_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n praxeam_n bellarm._n baron_fw-fr alii_fw-la tertul._n adver_o praxeam_n suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o he_o but_o so_o suppose_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o or_o not_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a be_v unquestinable_a as_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cite_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v on_o record_n but_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n apo._n binius_fw-la in_o natis_fw-la ad_fw-la can._n apo._n quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la corruptos_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o so_o great_a a_o patronage_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n be_v exceed_v confident_a 17._o lib._n de_fw-fr seriptor_n eccl._n in_o clement_n annal._n an._n 102._o n._n 17._o that_o the_o first_o 50_o be_v most_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o probable_o it_o may_v so_o be_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v they_o on_o those_o sober_a caution_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o baronius_n who_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolieis_n fontibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o canon_n only_o seem_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n which_o have_v either_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o succeed_a council_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aut_fw-la in_o communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o first_o and_o last_o these_o three_o caution_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v exceed_o sound_a and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o second_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n come_v incorrupt_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n canon_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o bishop_n either_o in_o point_n of_o their_o admission_n how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n be_v once_o admit_v how_o far_o to_o disoblige_v themselves_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o offer_v we_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v present_v and_o then_o consider_v of_o they_o according_o and_o first_o in_o way_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o collector_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a front_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n or_o by_o two_o at_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o 1._o canon_n apost_n 1._o a_o canon_n which_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o caution_n require_v by_o baronius_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o decretal_n in_o case_n they_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n incorporate_v first_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 4._o council_n arelat_n can._n 21._o nicen._n can._n 4._o as_o afterward_o in_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o general_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n do_v admit_v of_o ordination_n make_v by_o two_o bishop_n if_o a_o three_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v have_v
be_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o must_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v only_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n will_v else_o run_v cross_a with_o those_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o when_o saint_n paul_n lesson_v those_o of_o corinth_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o gospel_n with_o contentious_a suit_n they_o shall_v refer_v their_o difference_n to_o their_o brethren_n think_v you_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n then_o or_o their_o bishop_n after_o when_o they_o have_v one_o no_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 6._o ambros_n com._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 6._o if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o melius_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la causam_fw-la agere_fw-la no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o god_n minister_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v determine_v right_o in_o the_o same_o or_o be_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v bar_v this_o office_n not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o if_o saint_n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n principal_o quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n in_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la because_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n saint_n austin_n give_v it_o more_o exact_o make_v it_o a_o charge_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o 29._o august_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monarch_n c._n 29._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o same_o in_o obedience_n only_o to_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la molestiis_fw-la idem_fw-la affixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n impose_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v dictate_v to_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v irksome_a and_o laborious_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v patient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o it_o pro_fw-la spe_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o venerable_a beda_n make_v a_o comment_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n he_o put_v down_o this_o place_n at_o large_a as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o bishop_n interest_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o suit_n and_o difference_n a_o secular_a employment_n sure_o and_o yet_o no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n may_v he_o not_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o intermeddle_v if_o occasion_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o synesius_n in_o ep._n 57_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o bishop_n say_v synesius_n that_o be_v so_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v fit_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o undertake_n be_v by_o he_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a man_n permit_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o more_o than_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o man_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v ability_n to_o perform_v both_o office_n shall_v do_v according_o but_o these_o i_o put_v down_o here_o as_o opinion_n only_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o worldly_a care_n and_o secular_a employment_n be_v which_o the_o canon_n speak_v off_o 3._o zonar_n comment_fw-fr in_o conc._n chalced._n can._n 3._o zonaras_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o canon_n aim_v at_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o roman_a magistracy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v questionless_a incompatible_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v in_o fine_a be_v this_o that_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v consul_n praetor_n general_n or_o undergo_v such_o public_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o and_o esteem_v by_o the_o gentile_n there_o as_o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o these_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o do_v coâ—â—st_o especial_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v grant_v and_o annex_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o 2._o can._n apost_n 2._o the_o second_o canon_n tell_v we_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v require_v though_o but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o confer_v order_n but_o of_o this_o before_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v accountable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministration_n without_o who_o special_a leave_n and_o like_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 38._o ignat._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la zonar_n in_o can._n apost_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o say_v the_o canon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o ignatius_n have_v it_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o repel_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o zonaras_n but_o here_o the_o canon_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n 31._o can._n 31._o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n into_o a_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o erect_v another_o altar_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v his_o bishop_n of_o any_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o ambitious_a person_n seek_v a_o pre-eminence_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o final_o so_o obnoxious_a be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o command_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o other_o city_n 12._o can._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o his_o letter_n testimonial_a and_o this_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n that_o shall_v so_o depart_v 15._o can._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v he_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n leave_v the_o charge_n appoint_v to_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o another_o diocese_n for_o so_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n and_o there_o abide_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la especial_o if_o he_o return_v not_o present_o on_o the_o bishop_n summons_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n touch_v the_o presbyter_n dependence_n on_o and_o plain_a subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n but_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v clear_o justify_v by_o succeed_a practice_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n from_o clemens_n on_o to_o evaristus_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o antiquary_n of_o that_o church_n have_v interlope_v a_o anacletus_fw-la between_o these_o two_o 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o let_v they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o labour_n but_o when_o i_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o which_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o both_o these_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o i_o find_v it_o in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n collect_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o evaristus_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v this_o clemens_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o i_o prefer_v their_o testimony_n
in_o this_o case_n before_o that_o of_o anastasius_n or_o the_o pontifical_a or_o platina_n or_o any_o whosoever_o of_o the_o late_a day_n now_o of_o this_o evaristus_n it_o be_v say_v by_o damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a evarist_n in_o vita_fw-la evarist_n and_o from_o he_o by_o platina_n titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romae_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la divisisse_fw-la that_o he_o do_v first_o assign_v the_o presbyter_n in_o rome_n their_o particular_a charge_n which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o rob._n barnes_n 80._o de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pont._n rom._n in_o evaristo_n hooker_n eccles_n polit._n l._n 5._o n._n 80._o one_o of_o the_o great_a agent_n in_o our_o reformation_n which_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n be_v short_a and_o dark_a we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n thus_o as_o follow_v for_o more_o convenient_a discharge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n as_o the_o body_n of_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v sever_v by_o divers_a precinct_n so_o be_v the_o clergy_n likewise_o according_o distribute_v whereas_o therefore_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o name_n of_o pagan_n which_o proper_o signify_v countrypeople_n come_v to_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n for_o the_o same_o that_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o such_o city_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v near_o about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n his_o several_a cure_n apart_o till_o evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n unto_o every_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o which_o invention_n cause_v all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o follow_v it_o so_o he_o and_o he_o say_v well_o that_o evaristus_n first_o begin_v it_o but_o it_o be_v short_o after_o follow_v by_o higinus_n also_o who_o add_v more_o division_n to_o the_o former_a number_n if_o i_o do_v understand_v my_o author_n right_o higini_fw-la platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi higini_fw-la as_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o this_o pattern_n by_o other_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o that_o this_o invention_n of_o his_o be_v after_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n whereof_o see_v socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5.3_o for_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o for_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n who_o reckon_v nominâ—â—im_v those_o several_a church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o that_o famous_a city_n and_o doubtless_o in_o all_o other_o city_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o be_v the_o like_a division_n make_v and_o several_a presbyter_n appoint_v for_o those_o division_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n thereof_o as_o for_o those_o before_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o such_o division_n be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v in_o due_a place_n and_o time_n as_o for_o those_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereof_o hooker_n speak_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o all_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o conjoin_v into_o one_o church_n under_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n 14._o bilson_n perpet_n covernm_fw-la ca._n 14._o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v for_o first_o it_o do_v exceed_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o one_o or_o two_o to_o undertake_v in_o a_o populous_a city_n and_o will_v require_v more_o time_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o than_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n can_v afford_v the_o harvest_n be_v great_a it_o be_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v also_o be_v many_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v disperse_v itself_o not_o only_o throughout_o their_o city_n but_o even_o unto_o those_o country_n town_n and_o village_n which_o border_v near_o they_o a_o second_o use_n be_v to_o continue_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n instruct_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o shrink_v under_o the_o bloody_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v then_o so_o frequent_a a_o work_n that_o of_o necessity_n require_v many_o hand_n the_o more_o because_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n have_v not_o their_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n or_o if_o they_o have_v dare_v not_o frequent_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o labour_n must_v be_v great_a and_o the_o person_n many_o in_o preach_v teach_v and_o exhort_v in_o their_o private_a house_n or_o in_o those_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v by_o stealth_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o three_o use_n be_v that_o from_o these_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o from_o a_o sacred_a spring_n or_o fountain_n there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n by_o who_o as_o well_o the_o city_n themselves_o may_v be_v continual_o furnish_v for_o their_o own_o occasion_n and_o also_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o small_a town_n and_o village_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o city_n which_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o paucity_n of_o believer_n can_v not_o maintain_v a_o presbyter_n at_o their_o proper_a charge_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o industrious_a teacher_n for_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n for_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o village_n and_o country_n town_n as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v desire_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o reside_v among_o they_o so_o they_o repair_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n within_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bound_n they_o be_v of_o he_o desire_v a_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o business_n which_o course_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o until_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n and_o mansion_n house_n which_o draw_v the_o patronage_n or_o presentation_n as_o we_o call_v it_o into_o hand_n of_o such_o their_o founder_n and_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o same_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o be_v the_o advise_v and_o assist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o city_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o danger_n as_o well_o in_o make_v rule_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o censure_a and_o correct_v of_o such_o faulty_a person_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v convent_v for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n trallian_n ignatius_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallian_n in_o which_o regard_n ignatius_n call_v the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o the_o priesthood_n sacerdotium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o vedelius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a corporation_n counsellor_n and_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v remain_v in_o our_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_o consult_v with_o in_o the_o church_n business_n as_o i_o can_v hearty_o desire_v they_o be_v and_o as_o our_o canon_n now_o in_o force_n in_o some_o sort_n require_v the_o mention_n which_o i_o make_v so_o late_o of_o ignatius_n lead_v i_o on_o to_o he_o who_o yield_v up_o his_o pious_a soul_n by_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whilst_o euaristus_n be_v there_o bishop_n and_o in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o epistle_n which_o i_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n and_o which_o vedelius_fw-la do_v confess_v and_o defend_v to_o boot_v ignatio_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la ignatio_n to_o be_v true_o he_o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o vedelius_fw-la in_o this_o
with_o they_o in_o these_o sacred_a action_n be_v by_o he_o say_v post_fw-la id._n ibid._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la to_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v her_o order_n and_o consequent_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v rebel_n against_o his_o king_n never_o do_v advocate_n for_o his_o see_v plead_v a_o cause_n more_o thorough_o so_o thorough_o that_o i_o dare_v take_v up_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n tarsens_n id._n ad_fw-la tarsens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n for_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v this_o order_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v now_o that_o which_o by_o ignatius_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o way_n of_o observation_n or_o direction_n the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n exemplify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o way_n of_o practice_n for_o show_v how_o a_o convert_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o common_a prayer_n both_o for_o himself_o 2._o justin_n mart._n in_o apolog._n 2._o and_o for_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v do_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n then_o do_v we_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o he_o receive_v present_v to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n render_v immortal_a thanks_o unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v those_o his_o gift_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v offer_v this_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o congregation_n present_v say_v amen_n the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v his_o part_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o people_n crown_v his_o performance_n with_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o by_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n or_o deacon_n for_o both_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a use_v distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v thereof_o and_o also_o carry_v part_n thereof_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a which_o aliment_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o description_n of_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o sunday_n he_o first_o relate_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v be_v read_v before_o they_o then_o add_v that_o the_o reader_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o do_v we_o all_o arise_v and_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n as_o before_o be_v offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v to_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o describe_v here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n holy_a word_n perform_v ordinary_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o doubt_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o eusebius_n call_v publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n by_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n apply_v to_o inferior_a presbyter_n till_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a parish_n not_o in_o some_o city_n only_o but_o in_o all_o part_n else_o after_o which_o time_n the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o parochial_a church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n by_o and_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o rector_n come_v to_o be_v call_v in_o some_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o what_o need_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n come_v in_o for_o evidence_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o beza_n make_v timothy_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ephesine_n presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la justinus_n vocat_fw-la 5.19_o beza_n annot._n in_o tim._n 5.19_o as_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o present_a place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o justin_n martyr_n precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bishop_n also_o as_o timothy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o we_o have_v a_o second_o that_o speak_v plain_a and_o he_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cartwright_n i_o mean_v 17._o cite_v by_o bish_n downham_n in_o his_o defence_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 17._o who_o tell_v we_o with_o great_a grief_n no_o question_n that_o even_o in_o justins_n time_n there_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o something_o which_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o seem_v appropriate_v unto_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o episcopal_a government_n we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v proper_o and_o in_o chief_a belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o ignatius_n and_o prove_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n what_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o half_a we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n among_o those_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n out_o of_o who_o work_n eusebius_n collect_v his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o still_o enjoy_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a be_v egesippus_fw-la one_o that_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o
eccles_n l._n 4.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o book_n he_o write_v as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o last_o affirm_v of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la legentium_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n eccles_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles_n though_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o time_n and_o one_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o now_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o a_o most_o accurate_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n supra_fw-la euseb_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o there_o he_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o a_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o do_v confer_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o find_v among_o they_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o city_n where_o he_o come_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o confirm_v and_o settle_v as_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n particular_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o continue_v constant_o in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n till_o the_o time_n that_o primus_n be_v there_o bishop_n with_o who_o he_o have_v much_o conference_n as_o he_o sail_v towards_o rome_n stay_v with_o he_o many_o day_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o conversation_n of_o rome_n he_o only_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v who_o not_o long_o after_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o pastor_n chair_n soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n succeed_v soter_n where_o by_o the_o way_n egesip_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_a in_o egesip_n i_o wonder_v how_o saint_n hierom_n come_v to_o place_v the_o come_n of_o egesippus_fw-la unto_o rome_n sub_fw-la aniceto_fw-la when_o anicetus_n be_v there_o bishop_n consider_v that_o egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o that_o he_o there_o continue_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v discourse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n he_o show_v that_o after_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v bishop_n all_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o voice_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v of_o their_o master_n kindred_n he_o add_v that_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v call_v for_o long_a time_n the_o virgin_n church_n as_o be_v undefiled_a with_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o thebulis_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o the_o man_n be_v discontent_v as_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o far_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o journal_n or_o itinerary_n direct_v we_o in_o this_o present_a search_n as_o to_o discern_v how_o strong_a a_o bulwark_n the_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v be_v and_o be_v account_v also_o of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n how_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o support_v of_o that_o bless_a building_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o egesippus_fw-la live_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ecc._n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecc._n successor_n to_o that_o primus_fw-la who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n say_v of_o such_o both_o industry_n and_o eloquence_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la suae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la populos_fw-la that_o he_o instruct_v not_o alone_o by_o his_o epistle_n the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o province_n but_o also_o those_o of_o other_o church_n one_o write_v he_o say_v eusebius_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n at_o once_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n another_o unto_o the_o athenian_n about_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n exhort_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o quadratus_n also_o who_o succeed_v publius_n in_o that_o charge_n declare_v also_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n of_o which_o three_o bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n for_o a_o apology_n by_o he_o write_v 3._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o and_o tender_v unto_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o piece_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v ever_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v with_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 9_o that_o short_o after_o adrian_n desist_v from_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v a_o law_n or_o edict_n for_o their_o future_a safety_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n a_o three_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o nicomedian_n oppose_v in_o the_o same_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n a_o four_o unto_o the_o gortynaean_n in_o which_o he_o much_o commend_v their_o bishop_n philip_n in_o that_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o so_o many_o trial_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o constancy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o pontus_n speak_v by_o name_n of_o palma_n the_o bishop_n there_o as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n in_o which_o he_o do_v persuade_v pintus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o impose_v that_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o chastity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a but_o to_o consider_v rather_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o final_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n another_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v their_o abundant_a charity_n towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o want_n or_o persecution_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o other_o city_n high_o commend_v soter_n who_o be_v then_o their_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o only_o study_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o improve_v their_o bounty_n so_o much_o remain_v of_o dionysius_n and_o his_o public_a act_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n as_o since_o have_v their_o particular_a see_v and_o city_n yet_o do_v their_o care_n extend_v unto_o other_o also_o maintain_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o one_o another_o not_o only_o for_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o unity_n whereof_o be_v then_o best_o preserve_v by_o that_o correspondence_n which_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o for_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o melito_n or_o polycarpus_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o remember_v short_o those_o of_o most_o fame_n be_v papias_n and_o apollinarius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n successive_o of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cassius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n clarius_n bishop_n of_o ptolomais_n all_o three_o in_o palestine_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o debelto_n a_o colony_n in_o thrace_n with_o many_o other_o of_o great_a eminency_n whereof_o consult_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 5._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o dionysius_n and_o other_o bishop_n
it_o continue_v still_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n initio_fw-la gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la brit._n in_fw-la initio_fw-la sure_o i_o be_o gildas_n do_v express_o say_v it_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v here_o but_o very_o cold_o at_o the_o first_o apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la tamen_fw-la integre_n apud_fw-la alios_fw-la minus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la diocletiani_n tyranni_fw-la novennem_fw-la yet_o it_o continue_v among_o some_o in_o great_a with_o other_o in_o a_o less_o perfection_n until_o the_o nine_o year_n persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n alii_fw-la balaeus_n descriptor_n cent._n 1._o c._n 27.28_o antiq._n p._n it_o alii_fw-la and_o questionless_a from_o this_o old_a brood_n of_o christian_n eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n before_o remember_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v avalonus_fw-la the_o other_o belga_n this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o that_o sept_n or_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o isle_n of_o avalonia_n in_o those_o time_n belong_v receive_v their_o first_o affection_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o little_a question_n have_v be_v raise_v among_o our_o antiquary_n the_o great_a scruple_n be_v concern_v lucius_n and_o the_o number_n of_o episcopal_n see_v by_o he_o erect_v who_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o story_n allow_v not_o to_o be_v king_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v reduce_v at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o no_o ability_n to_o build_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o endow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o religion_n not_o public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o such_o objection_n but_o what_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v consider_v what_o be_v vouch_v out_o of_o bede_n before_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o the_o british_a for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agâ—â—c_fw-la tacit._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr agâ—â—c_fw-la know_v this_o well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o quam_fw-la habere_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la servitutis_fw-la &_o reges_a than_o to_o permit_v king_n in_o the_o conquer_a country_n make_v they_o to_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n for_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n can_v choose_v but_o tell_v that_o lucius_n verus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parthian_n vero._n capitolinus_n in_o vero._n regna_fw-la regibus_fw-la provincias_fw-la vero_fw-la comitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la regendas_fw-la dedisse_fw-la do_v give_v those_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n the_o province_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o earl_n or_o count_n so_o that_o our_o lucius_n may_v be_v very_o well_o a_o king_n in_o britain_n notwithstanding_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o roman_a province_n especial_o consider_v that_o beside_o his_o birthright_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 29._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr scrip_n brit._n cen._n 1._o c._n 29._o m._n antonini_n very_fw-la tum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la both_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o king_n then_o lucius_n be_v and_o a_o king_n in_o britain_n in_o britain_n as_o a_o king_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o such_o as_o pratusagus_n and_o cordigunus_n agric._n tacit._n annal._n l._n 14._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr vit._n agric._n of_o who_o tacitus_n speak_v have_v be_v before_o but_o not_o a_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o of_o all_o the_o island_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v other_o petty_a king_n and_o roytelet_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v after_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n that_o he_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o power_n and_o puissance_n be_v call_v common_o rex_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o king_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o these_o tributary_n king_n in_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o several_a time_n of_o more_o power_n than_o other_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o stile_n or_o title_n of_o reges_fw-la britannorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o which_o name_n of_o rex_fw-la britannorum_fw-la and_o not_o rex_fw-la britanniae_fw-la lucius_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o thus_o then_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v better_o solve_v than_o by_o run_v out_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o look_v for_o lucius_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o we_o now_o call_v scotland_n only_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n 7._o tertul._n li._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o never_o have_v be_v conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o southern_a country_n in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n blame_v the_o scot_n for_o seek_v to_o appropriate_v this_o honour_n to_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o island_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o our_o learned_a camden_n deseript_n camden_n in_o bâ—l._n deseript_n that_o without_o see_v better_a card_n he_o shall_v so_o easy_o give_v up_o such_o a_o hopeful_a game_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n it_o be_v mere_o latin_a and_o that_o derive_v upon_o he_o either_o from_o the_o british_a llos_n fashion_v on_o the_o roman_a anvil_n as_o in_o that_o language_n he_o be_v call_v or_o take_v up_o from_o lucius_n verus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o very_a time_n unto_o which_o family_n he_o stand_v indebt_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o give_v he_o else_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n after_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o britan_n call_v he_o lever_n maur_n a_o man_n of_o great_a splendour_n and_o renown_n 3._o addit_fw-la in_o nin._n ap_fw-mi armacan_a de_fw-fr primordies_n c._n 3._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la venit_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o island_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o story_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v thus_o baptise_a faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n return_v to_o rome_n give_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o account_n of_o their_o great_a success_n of_o who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o their_o act_n applaud_v they_o return_v back_o again_o to_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o 186._o matth._n westm_n hist_o in_o a_o 186._o quorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la gens_fw-la britonum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la fundata_fw-la refulsit_fw-la by_o who_o assiduous_a preach_v the_o whole_a british_a nation_n become_v in_o very_o little_a time_n to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o repair_n unto_o the_o pope_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o deal_v with_o that_o godly_a king_n to_o find_v episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n themselves_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o episcopal_a character_n for_o after_o this_o i_o find_v they_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o rodburn_n in_o his_o chronicle_n call_v antistites_fw-la 5._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi ar._n l._n de_fw-fr primor_n c._n 6._o id_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_n antiquitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n episcopi_fw-la faganus_n be_v further_o say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n and_o the_o king_n thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n into_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o appropriate_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o to_o more_o pious_a use_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n observe_v 187._o matth._n westmor_n hist_o in_o an._n 187._o although_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o his_o calculation_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o their_o return_n from_o rome_n gloriosus_n rex_fw-la britonum_fw-la lucius_n etc._n etc._n lucius_z the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o his_o dominion_n possessiones_fw-la &_o territoria_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o viris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la abundanter_fw-la
some_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o last_o there_o be_v good_a constat_fw-la in_o antiquity_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o residue_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v so_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o british_a line_n beside_o faganus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o beside_o eborius_n former_o remember_v among_o the_o subscriber_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ehoracen_n godw._n in_o archiep_n ehoracen_n our_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o samson_n say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n 8._o galfrid_n monumet_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o of_o one_o pyramus_n prefer_v unto_o this_o honour_n by_o king_n arthur_n who_o domestic_a chaplain_n he_o then_o be_v and_o final_o of_o tadiacus_n who_o together_o with_o theonus_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o this_o line_n or_o race_n flee_v into_o wales_n the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o saxon_n landaven_n math._n westmon_a matth._n florilegus_n in_o an._n 586._o libre_fw-la eccles_n landaven_n who_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o vsk_n which_o be_v the_o three_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o the_o account_n and_o estimate_n of_o those_o time_n we_o have_v assurance_n of_o dubritius_fw-la a_o right_n godly_a man_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a prelate_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o britain_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o successor_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n under_o the_o title_n of_o llandaffe_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o gloucester_n also_o in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o bishop_n see_v beside_o what_o do_v appear_v before_o be_v affirm_v by_o cambden_n dobunis_fw-la cambden_n in_o dedescript_n brit._n in_o dobunis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o occur_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o some_o ancient_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cluvienses_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o clevum_n or_o caer-glowy_a be_v it_o call_v of_o old_a but_o not_o to_o wander_v into_o more_o particular_n either_o see_v or_o bishop_n initio_fw-la athanas_n apo._n 2._o in_o initio_fw-la we_o find_v in_o athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v in_o anno_fw-la 358._o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v among_o the_o rest_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 2._o sulpit._fw-la severus_n in_o hist_o sacr_n l._n 2._o hold_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v there_o present_a three_o of_o the_o which_o be_v so_o necessitous_a and_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n sanctius_n putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quà m_fw-la singulos_fw-la think_v it_o far_o more_o commendable_o honest_a to_o be_v defraied_a out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n than_o to_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o their_o friend_n and_o when_o pope_n gregory_n send_v austin_n hither_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 2._o beda_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o he_o find_v no_o few_o than_o seven_o bishop_n in_o the_o british_a church_n viz._n herefordensis_n tavensis_fw-la paternensis_fw-la banchorensis_n elwiensis_n wiccensis_fw-la and_o morganensis_fw-la or_o rather_o menevensis_n as_o balaeus_n count_v they_o 70._o balaeus_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o all_o of_o which_o that_o of_o paternensis_fw-la except_v only_o do_v still_o remain_v among_o we_o under_o other_o name_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v who_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n during_o the_o time_n it_o flourish_v and_o stand_v upright_o neither_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n nor_o in_o a_o sort_n exterminate_v by_o the_o saxon_n fury_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o these_o reason_n 14._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 14._o for_o first_o however_o it_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n that_o london_n be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o great_a trade_n copia_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la &_o commeatuum_fw-la maxim_n celebris_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o roman_a colony_n nor_o make_v the_o seat_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n york_z be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o antoninus_n descript_n cambden_n in_o brit._n descript_n but_o by_o this_o ancient_a inscription_n vouch_v by_o mr._n cambden_n and_o by_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n bear_v this_o inscription_n col_n eboracum_n leg_n vi_o victrix_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o time_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o here_o the_o emperor_n severus_n before_o remember_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o here_o constantius_n chlorus_n decease_v also_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n have_v both_o keep_v their_o seat_n there_o a_o good_a time_n before_o here_o constantine_n the_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o do_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n the_o government_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v belong_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o that_o eboracum_n or_o york_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o time_n they_o please_v to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n be_v questionless_a the_o seat_n of_o their_o vicarii_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o british_a primate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o platform_n before_o lay_v down_o add_v here_o that_o for_o the_o time_n the_o roman_n hold_v this_o island_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o settle_v their_o praetorium_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n draw_v thither_o the_o resort_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v any_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o dispatch_v thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v by_o spartianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d severi_n spartian_a in_o vita_fw-la severi_n the_o city_n as_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n veniens_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la primùm_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la bellonae_n ductus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n which_o severus_n make_v into_o the_o city_n of_o york_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v i_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v among_o the_o gallic_a council_n by_o sirmundus_n thus_o eborius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la provincia_n britannia_n restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la provincia_n supradicta_fw-la adelphius_n episcopus_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la colonia_n londinensium_fw-la exinde_fw-la sacerdos_n presbyter_n arminius_n diaconus_fw-la by_o which_o subscription_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v place_n of_o london_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o british_a church_n there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v precedence_n in_o the_o subscription_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v public_o receive_v and_o countenance_v not_o in_o this_o island_n only_o but_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o all_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o together_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o the_o close_a to_o my_o other_o business_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v
four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n 8._o as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n have_v thus_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n we_o will_v look_v back_o again_o towards_o rome_n where_o we_o find_v victor_n sit_v as_o successor_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o free_a from_o persecution_n yet_o terrible_o embroil_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la blastus_n and_o florinus_n two_o notorious_a heretic_n have_v broach_v this_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v spread_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n exceed_v far_o if_o irenaeus_n that_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o speedy_a and_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n in_o several_a tractate_v and_o discourse_n against_o the_o same_o but_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o victor_n in_o his_o place_n there_o happen_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o precipitance_n and_o perverseness_n that_o all_o the_o water_n which_o irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a man_n can_v pour_v into_o it_o 24._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o &_o 24._o be_v hardly_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o flame_n the_o business_n which_o occasion_v it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n or_o indeed_o not_o the_o feast_n itself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v agree_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v a_o old_a tradition_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n for_o whereas_o general_o that_o festival_n have_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n next_o after_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o be_v the_o day_n which_o our_o redeemer_n honour_v with_o his_o resurrection_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n precise_o be_v the_o very_a day_n prescribe_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n a_o business_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n more_o than_o for_o a_o general_a conformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o long_o have_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n die_v dominico_n pascha_fw-la celebrari_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o platina_n 24._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pii_fw-la pont._n euscb_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o but_o follow_v with_o most_o heat_n and_o violence_n by_o this_o victor_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o omen_n of_o his_o name_n of_o who_o eusebius_n thus_o report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n together_o with_o the_o church_n adjacent_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o have_v maintain_v some_o heterodox_n or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o matter_n take_v very_o tender_o not_o only_a by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v but_o also_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o western_a part_n who_o more_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n than_o the_o advancement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n those_o of_o chief_a note_n which_o interest_v themselves_o therein_o be_v irenaeus_n polycrates_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o queen_n of_o asia_n both_o honourable_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n and_o first_o polycrates_n begin_v derive_v the_o occasion_n and_o descent_n of_o their_o observation_n from_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o our_o christopherson_n most_o ridiculous_o and_o false_o do_v translate_v it_o who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o from_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o rest_v on_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o from_o polycarpus_n and_o thracias_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o both_o martyr_n sagaris_n b._n of_o laodicea_n papyrus_fw-la and_o melito_n and_o many_o other_o who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o asian_o do_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o certifi_v that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o elder_n he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a that_o seven_o of_o his_o kindred_n have_v be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o all_o which_o do_v so_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o have_v serve_v god_n 65_o year_n diligent_o canvas_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v both_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o least_o disturb_a at_o those_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o he_o may_v here_o commemorate_v those_o several_a bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o his_o call_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o bare_a retital_n of_o their_o name_n be_v too_o great_a a_o trouble_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o imperfection_n yet_o think_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o those_o gray_a hair_n for_o nought_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o epistle_n so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n irenaeus_n write_v unto_o victor_n utter_o dislike_v that_o his_o severe_a and_o rigid_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o because_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o a_o point_n of_o ceremony_n show_v how_o much_o he_o differ_v in_o this_o business_n from_o the_o temper_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n sixtus_n and_o telesphorus_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v do_v notwithstanding_o entertain_v the_o asian_a bishop_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o humanity_n send_v to_o those_o who_o live_v far_o distant_a the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o write_v thus_o unto_o victor_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o many_o other_o church_n also_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o need_n that_o such_o a_o moderator_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o atone_v the_o difference_n the_o billow_n beat_v very_o high_o and_o victor_n be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n for_o his_o stiff_a perverseness_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sharp_o assault_v he_o both_o with_o word_n and_o write_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o business_n before_o it_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o heat_n there_o can_v no_o better_a mean_n be_v think_v of_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n shall_v meet_v together_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v about_o it_o viz._n one_o in_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n wherein_o theophilus_n b._n of_o the_o place_n and_o narcissus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n another_o at_o rome_n a_o three_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o the_o which_o palmas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o of_o that_o order_n do_v then_o preside_v a_o four_o there_o be_v of_o the_o french_a or_o gallic_a church_n in_o the_o which_o irenaeus_n sit_v
as_o chief_a a_o five_o of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o osroena_fw-la and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n hold_v their_o synod_n also_o apart_o and_o separate_v which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n determine_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o no_o other_o day_n than_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o episcopacy_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n second_o that_o on_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n that_o do_v engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n as_o man_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v still_o most_o forward_o also_o to_o compose_v the_o same_o three_o that_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o part_n soever_o have_v always_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v that_o proud_a and_o swell_a see_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a bound_n so_o far_o be_v those_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n 30._o sâ—ectymn_n p._n 30._o from_o make_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o his_o saddle_n though_o some_o have_v so_o give_v out_o in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o those_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n four_o that_o on_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o innate_a and_o proper_a power_n 1.12_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr con._n l._n 1.12_o of_o convocate_a and_o assemble_v council_n both_o national_a and_o provincial_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o popedom_n do_v consent_n also_o which_o power_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o main_a so_o since_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n that_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v only_o five_o that_o in_o those_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v authority_n both_o to_o debate_v and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n not_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n from_o that_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v do_v present_o oblige_v all_o people_n under_o the_o governance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n so_o meet_v together_o and_o assemble_v as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o calm_a which_o follow_v over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o synod_n but_o principal_o by_o that_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o proceed_v with_o irenaeus_n that_o religious_a prelate_n from_o what_o he_o do_v as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n service_n for_o the_o atone_n of_o her_o difference_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o concern_v bishop_n as_o a_o learned_a writer_n the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o age._n which_o evidence_n of_o he_o because_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n on_o the_o which_o he_o do_v build_v his_o structure_n we_o will_v first_o look_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v at_o a_o better_a time_n than_o where_o now_o we_o be_v the_o time_n when_o victor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o present_a century_n give_v we_o opportunity_n to_o look_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o predecessor_n as_o he_o and_o their_o cotemporary_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o rome_n from_o clemens_n where_o we_o first_o begin_v chrâ—_n euseb_n in_o chrâ—_n to_o victor_n which_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o history_n we_o find_v the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o nine_o intermediate_v bishop_n clemens_n be_v the_o four_o and_o victor_n the_o 14_o in_o that_o catalogue_n most_o of_o the_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n they_o prefer_v before_o worldly_a glory_n for_o antioch_n next_o i_o find_v that_o from_o ignatius_n who_o begin_v this_o century_n unto_o serapion_n who_o sit_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v five_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n from_o cerdo_a to_o demetrius_n inclusive_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o chair_n by_o turn_n from_o week_n to_o week_n or_o from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o some_o man_n suppose_v diversgrad_v beza_n de_fw-fr diversgrad_v but_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o last_o special_o hold_v out_o ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o other_o more_o than_o that_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o succession_n publish_v by_o eusebius_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o indeed_o hold_v not_o out_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o from_o simeon_n unto_o marcus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o thirteen_o more_o betwixt_o this_o marcus_n and_o narcissus_n who_o close_v this_o century_n so_o that_o within_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o sit_v nine_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n which_o show_v as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v 113._o bar._n in_o annal._n an._n 113._o ecclesiam_fw-la hyerosolymitanam_fw-la dira_fw-la fuisse_fw-la persecutione_n vexatam_fw-la that_o this_o poor_a church_n be_v terrible_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v for_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o equal_o hate_v of_o they_o both_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o suffer_v under_o a_o double_a tyranny_n each_o of_o the_o adversary_n strive_v who_o shall_v most_o afflict_v she_o nor_o have_v eusebius_n only_o give_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a list_n of_o name_n but_o calculate_v punctual_o and_o precise_o the_o time_n and_o year_n in_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o first_o see_z do_v possess_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o last_o exact_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o niceph._n chron._n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o we_o fail_v of_o there_o we_o find_v perform_v after_o by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o own_o term_n and_o time_n in_o the_o which_o whether_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v than_o rectify_v by_o petavius_n 66._o animadvers_fw-la in_o epiph._n hare_n 66._o i_o mean_v not_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n for_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n as_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o holy_a hpostle_n and_o consequent_o reckon_v for_o the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n there_o preserve_v on_o exact_a record_n as_o in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v before_o remember_v but_o here_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o that_o those_o
who_o thus_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o these_o several_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n as_o some_o please_v to_o say_v then_o must_v we_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o let_v fall_v the_o action_n and_o though_o i_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v or_o can_v possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o bishop_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o true_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o telesphorus_n and_o sextus_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fallacy_n and_o mistake_n as_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o so_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o first_o eusebius_n who_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o call_v they_o presbyter_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o so_o great_a critic_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o age_n or_o time_n when_o these_o author_n live_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o author_n word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o office_n but_o the_o age_n or_o rather_o seniority_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o precede_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o 3_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o though_o by_o he_o so_o call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n at_o the_o least_o both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n 4._o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o than_o if_o a_o man_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v a_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o thereupon_o a_o slander_n by_o shall_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o every_o citizen_n be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o he_o 5._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o call_v higinus_n pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o quà _fw-la papist_n or_o if_o so_o too_o and_o that_o none_o call_v they_o so_o but_o papist_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v not_o present_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o popery_n because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o the_o language_n of_o a_o papist_n neither_o to_o say_v that_o pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o see_n and_o government_n though_o neither_o in_o their_o tyranny_n nor_o superstition_n nor_o do_v this_o argument_n strike_v only_o at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o only_o name_v but_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a be_v no_o more_o but_o presbyter_n the_o best_a way_n to_o refel_v which_o fancy_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n do_v enjoy_v at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o sincere_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v such_o ample_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n or_o whether_o such_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o now_o that_o the_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o these_o four_o prime_n see_v especial_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o privilege_n or_o custom_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v count_v ancient_a unless_o we_o place_v they_o at_o the_o late_a in_o this_o second_o century_n the_o close_a thereof_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o synod_n now_o for_o those_o privilege_n what_o they_o be_v we_o be_v in_o part_n inform_v by_o the_o self_n same_o cannon_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v extend_v over_o all_o egypt_n 68_o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi 68_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o which_o though_o epiphanius_n add_v thebais_n maraeotica_n and_o ammoniaca_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o in_o effect_n the_o two_o first_o be_v province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o last_o of_o libya_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v from_o gaza_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o western_a border_n of_o cyrenaica_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pentapolis_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o conterminate_v on_o that_o of_o africa_n the_o canon_n have_v thus_o lay_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o alexandria_n proceed_v unto_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v his_o mos_fw-la parilis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answerable_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o extent_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o unto_o ignatius_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n romanos_fw-la ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la with_o this_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v church_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o bellarmine_n can_v out_o of_o this_o extract_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o better_a chemist_n than_o i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o be_v better_o tutor_v by_o vedelius_fw-la who_o howsoever_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o father_n he_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o opinion_n do_v in_o this_o very_a well_o declare_v the_o good_a father_n meaning_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v 2._o vedel_n exercit_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ro._n c._n 2._o that_o nothing_o here_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n nisi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o italia_n terrarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vrbis_fw-la administrationi_fw-la suberat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n to_o which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v napleâ—â—ogether_o â—ogether_z with_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicilia_n all_o which_o make_v up_o the_o proper_a patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v vrbicus_n as_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o optatus_n 6._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis-donatist_a l._n 1._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o call_v pope_n zephyrinus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zephyrinus_n vrbicus_n the_o city-bishop_n so_o the_o say_a province_n or_o region_n unto_o he_o belong_v be_v call_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o italian_a writer_n suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la or_o
be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o verity_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o church_n 36._o id._n ibid._n ca._n 36._o and_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v those_o other_o church_n which_o he_o after_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la in_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n be_v sit_v in_o be_v possess_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n optatus_n first_o and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n do_v confound_v the_o donatist_n that_o mighty_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n thus_o numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n 2._o august_n contr_n petil._n l._n 2._o &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la successerit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v but_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o mark_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 165._o id._n epist_n 165._o lest_o else_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v that_o to_o other_o on_o which_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v himself_o nay_o so_o far_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o special_a motive_n quae_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o gremio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la justissimè_fw-la teneant_fw-la which_o do_v continue_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o id._n contr_n epist_n manichaei_n c._n 4._o as_o for_o optatus_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o own_o time_n he_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o the_o donatist_n to_o present_v the_o like_a 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 2._o vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la originem_fw-la edite_fw-la show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o first_o original_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v your_o cause_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o instance_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o irt._n adv_o hear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o also_o it_o be_v too_o troublesome_a a_o labour_n as_o irenaeus_n well_o observe_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o make_a choice_n of_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o tertullian_n who_o i_o account_v among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n though_o he_o live_v partly_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n he_o show_v we_o also_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v several_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o succession_n which_o we_o will_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o natural_a course_n of_o christianity_n first_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 17._o tertul._n lib._n the_o baptism_n c._n 17._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la i._n e._n episcopus_fw-la the_o right_a say_v he_o of_o giving_z baptism_n have_v the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antoritate_fw-la yet_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v preserve_v then_o be_v peace_n maintain_v nay_o so_o far_o he_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o he_o call_v it_o dictatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o very_o than_o what_o be_v after_o affirm_v by_o hierom_n lucifer_n hieron_n adver_n lucifer_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jussione_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o deacon_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o baptise_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n before_o who_o time_n parish_n be_v assign_v to_o presbyter_n throughout_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n special_a consent_n and_o warrant_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o baptise_v of_o each_o several_a infant_n but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o general_a faculty_n for_o their_o enable_v in_o and_o to_o those_o ministration_n next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a nourishment_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o their_o bishop_n hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o beza_n do_v before_o call_v he_o which_o exposition_n or_o construction_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v quarrel_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o precedent_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v those_o other_o place_n of_o tertullian_n in_o which_o the_o word_n prefident_a be_v use_v as_o viz._n axor_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la apostoll_n bigames_n non_fw-la sinit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la tert._n ad_fw-la axor_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o second_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disable_v from_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o on_o consideration_n to_o determine_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o precedent_n beside_o the_o church_n not_o be_v yet_o divide_v general_o into_o parish_n but_o only_o in_o some_o great_a city_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o get_v the_o stile_n of_o rector_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v be_v call_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o government_n which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o here_o pope_n leo_n will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v we_o if_o occasion_n be_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n nisi_fw-la illo_fw-la jubente_fw-la 88_o leo_n epist_n 88_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n conficere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n ascribe_v to_o hierom_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v place_v by_o erasinus_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d docta_fw-la we_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n proceed_v we_o on_o to_o those_o which_o do_v appertain_v ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la unto_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o public_a fast_n use_v often_o in_o the_o church_n as_o occasion_n be_v a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o common_a presbyter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pale_a or_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o this_o note_a also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la which_o though_o he_o write_v after_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v credit_v in_o a_o point_n of_o custom_n quod_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assolent_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la de_fw-fr industria_fw-la stipium_fw-la conferendarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la
13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la c._n 13._o that_o bishop_n use_v to_o impose_v fast_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o lucre_n or_o the_o alm_n then_o give_v but_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n welfare_n or_o the_o sollicitousness_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o wherein_o as_o he_o remove_v a_o cavil_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n about_o the_o call_n of_o those_o fast_n so_o plain_o he_o ascribe_v the_o call_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o according_a unto_o who_o appointment_n in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agitabant_fw-la they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o god_n the_o lord_n so_o for_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n treasure_n for_o menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la modicam_fw-la cuique_fw-la stipem_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la velit_fw-la c._n id._n in_o apol._n c._n every_o month_n the_o people_n use_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o can_v that_o also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v most_o common_o among_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o bestow_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o use_n as_o in_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o poor_a virgin_n which_o appear_v plain_o in_o that_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n 9_o tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n veland_n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o widow_n he_o add_v cvi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la debuerat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v intend_v to_o allow_v she_o any_o thing_n towards_o her_o relief_n and_o maintenance_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o trespass_v on_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o set_v up_o so_o strange_a a_o monster_n as_o a_o virgin-widow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 25._o conc._n antioch_n can._n 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o good_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v dispose_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o his_o sin_n 18._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o bring_v of_o he_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v a_o peculiar_a of_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o repentance_n after_o faith_n receive_v de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o though_o otherwise_o he_o hold_v be_v then_o a_o montanist_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n after_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n i_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v this_o efficacy_n thereunto_o that_o for_o small_a sin_n it_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n or_o remission_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a from_o god_n alone_o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o great_a surety_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o viz._n salva_n illa_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la specie_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la levioribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la veniam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o irremissibilibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la solo_fw-la 159._o pamel_n annot._n predict_v lib._n 159._o in_o which_o pamelius_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o moderation_n as_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o be_v montanus_n into_o who_o sect_n he_o now_o be_v fall_v who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o reconciliation_n from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o his_o alone_a and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n also_o 1._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la cap._n 1._o although_o he_o seem_v to_o jeer_v and_o deride_v the_o usage_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v usual_o remit_v even_o the_o great_a fin_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o penance_n former_o enjoin_v for_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n he_o call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n ego_fw-la &_o moechiae_fw-la &_o fornicationis_fw-la delicta_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la functis_fw-la dimitto_fw-la that_o he_o remit_v to_o all_o such_o even_a the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o word_n of_o he_o declare_v not_o more_o his_o error_n than_o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o interest_n the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v either_o challenge_n or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o proper_o original_o and_o in_o chief_a it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n both_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o admit_v the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o as_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o and_o under_o he_o which_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o affirm_v at_o random_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o sozomen_n 16._o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 16._o not_o as_o relate_n to_o his_o own_o time_n but_o to_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o a_o appoint_a place_n sorrowful_a and_o lament_v and_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v partaker_n they_o cast_v themselves_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n then_o approach_v towards_o he_o kneel_v also_o by_o he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n also_o do_v the_o like_a with_o great_a grief_n and_o ejulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v the_o bishop_n rise_v first_o and_o gentle_o raise_v up_o the_o prostrate_a penitent_n and_o have_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o requisite_a they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v thus_o dismiss_v every_o man_n private_o at_o home_n do_v afflict_v himself_o either_o by_o fast_v or_o by_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o bath_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v enjoin_v he_o which_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o his_o penance_n in_o this_o sort_n perform_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v again_o unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o tertullian_n sometime_o live_v and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o flourish_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o bishop_n regular_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o enjoin_v penance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o it_o still_o continue_v nor_o do_v that_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n any_o way_n across_o the_o point_n deliver_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a act_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o penitent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 9_o tertul._n lib._n the_o penitent_a c._n 9_o he_o reckon_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la aris_fw-la or_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la for_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v adbuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o cast_v themselves_o before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o entreat_v the_o prayer_n
of_o all_o the_o brethren_n where_o clear_o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o intercession_n as_o unto_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o main_a work_n be_v still_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v indeed_o tertullian_n be_v allege_v by_o some_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a stroke_n but_o a_o society_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o if_o we_o may_v admit_v such_o a_o monster_n both_o in_o sense_n and_o grammar_n a_o lay-presbytery_n the_o place_n or_o passage_n common_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o be_v that_o in_o his_o apologetic_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a meeting_n in_o their_o congregation_n for_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v 39_o id._n in_o apol._n c._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n judgement_n be_v execute_v with_o great_a advice_n then_o follow_v president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la pretio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o our_o meeting_n be_v approve_v senior_n or_o elder_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v seniores_fw-la elder_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v such_o elder_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o man_n of_o the_o laity_n take_v in_o to_o day_n and_o put_v out_o to_o morrow_n a_o thing_n which_o better_a may_v become_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o the_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n such_o a_o course_n there_o be_v hodie_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la cras_fw-la laicus_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o day_n a_o elder_a be_v on_o the_o next_o day_n to_o revert_v to_o his_o occupation_n 41._o id._n de_fw-fr praescr_n haeret_fw-la l._n 41._o this_o day_n a_o elder_a in_o the_o consistory_n the_o next_o a_o butcher_n on_o the_o stall_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o marcionite_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o these_o senior_n be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v preside_v in_o their_o congregation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n those_o at_o who_o hand_n de_fw-fr manu_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la the_o people_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n layman_n they_o can_v not_o be_v though_o call_v simple_o elder_n because_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v the_o work_n and_o badge_n of_o authority_n it_o than_o remain_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o precedent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o we_o find_v describe_v before_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o be_v affime_v by_o beza_n to_o be_v such_o as_o timothy_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o those_o who_o do_v attain_v that_o honour_n get_v it_o by_o good_a report_n and_o not_o by_o money_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v may_v the_o gentile_n say_v have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o who_o will_v give_v money_n for_o so_o poor_a a_o office_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o little_a to_o be_v get_v more_o than_o one_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o bare_a allowance_n from_o the_o sportula_fw-la and_o that_o too_o on_o the_o bishop_n courtesy_n when_o we_o can_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n through_o who_o hand_n the_o money_n go_v who_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o you_o then_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o than_o it_o make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o your_o integrity_n and_o candour_n that_o such_o poor_a man_n who_o place_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o haviing_n shall_v pay_v nothing_o for_o they_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o elder_n mention_v here_o be_v not_o simple_o presbyter_n but_o such_o who_o place_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v both_o of_o mean_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o do_v so_o preside_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v call_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n tertullian_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n wherein_o can_v be_v one_o bishop_n only_o but_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n or_o preside_v elder_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v as_o there_o be_v city_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o present_a century_n we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o by_o a_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n who_o very_o full_o have_v describe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apologetic_n present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o last_o year_n thereof_o or_o the_o next_o year_n after_o as_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o pamelius_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n annal._n pamol_n in_o vita_fw-la tertul._n bar._n in_o annal._n for_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o persecuter_n or_o to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 37._o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n c._n 37._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la &_o host_n exertos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o say_v he_o to_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o state_n shall_v we_o want_v either_o strength_n or_o number_n behold_v what_o mischief_n be_v do_v daily_o to_o you_o by_o the_o moor_n marcomannian_o and_o those_o of_o parthia_n master_n of_o a_o few_o country_n only_a whereas_o the_o christian_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n you_o count_v we_o alien_n or_o stranger_n to_o you_o &_o vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n that_o be_v you_o city_n isle_n castle_n burrowes_n your_o place_n of_o assembly_n camp_n tribe_n palace_n the_o very_a senate_n and_o the_o marketplace_n with_o our_o numerous_a troop_n only_o your_o temple_n be_v your_o own_o etc._n etc._n nay_o shall_v we_o only_o go_v away_o from_o you_o and_o retire_v into_o some_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v all_o our_o family_n with_o we_o suffudisset_fw-la utique_fw-la dominationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la tot_fw-la qualiumcunque_fw-la amissio_fw-la civium_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o your_o people_n how_o ill_o soever_o you_o conceive_v of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shrewd_a a_o weaken_n unto_o your_o dominion_n that_o you_o will_v tremble_v at_o that_o strange_a desertion_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o solitude_n and_o silence_n of_o your_o empty_v city_n quite_o destitute_a of_o man_n to_o be_v command_v there_o be_v more_o enemy_n than_o citizen_n remain_v in_o they_o whereas_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v the_o few_o enemy_n among_o you_o in_o that_o you_o have_v so_o many_o christian_n pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la christianos_n habendo_fw-la most_o of_o your_o people_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o tertullia_n time_n so_o do_v it_o show_v a_o like_a extent_n also_o of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o christianity_n have_v be_v receive_v wherein_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o plant_v also_o which_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o ground_n or_o truth_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o step_v a_o little_a out_o of_o this_o present_a century_n and_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o be_v next_o to_o follow_v and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v will_v affirm_v no_o less_o 52._o cyprian_a e._n 52._o for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la &_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o in_o all_o province_n and_o in_o every_o city_n bishop_n have_v long_o
since_o be_v ordain_v reverend_a for_o their_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n sincere_a try_v in_o affliction_n and_o proscribe_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v somewhat_o after_o but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o stand_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o doubtless_o in_o this_o present_a age_n be_v not_o long_o before_o his_o own_o and_o this_o extent_n of_o christianity_n i_o do_v observe_v the_o rather_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n because_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o increase_v we_o may_v perhaps_o behold_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n become_v quick_a and_o more_o full_a of_o action_n parish_n or_o parochial_a church_n set_v out_o in_o country-village_n and_o town_n and_o several_a presbyter_n allot_v to_o they_o with_o a_o addition_n also_o both_o of_o trust_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o present_a century_n proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o next_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o st._n cyprian_n predecessor_n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o st._n cyprian_n saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n cyprian_n tertulâ—d_n hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o tertulâ—d_n that_o he_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o tertulian_n writing_n that_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o day_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o head_n without_o read_v somewhat_o in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v oft_o use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o demand_v for_o his_o work_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la reach_v i_o my_o tutor_n or_o praeceptor_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o good_a opinion_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v harbour_v of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o learrning_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v be_v both_o also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o one_o a_o presbyter_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v pass_v on_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o to_o those_o monument_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n out_o of_o who_o work_n we_o have_v such_o ample_a treasure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v in_o he_o none_o who_o can_v give_v we_o better_o light_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o present_a search_n than_o that_o bless_a martyr_n but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o we_o will_v a_o little_a look_n upon_o his_o charge_n on_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o well_o before_o as_o at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o will_v give_v special_a light_n to_o our_o follow_a business_n and_o first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 51._o cite_v by_o baronius_n in_o annal_n eccl._n anno_fw-la 51._o if_o metaphrastes_n may_v be_v credit_v it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o leave_v rome_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v thence_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o africam_fw-la navigasse_n &_o carthaginensem_fw-la erexisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o sail_v to_o africa_n and_o there_o to_o found_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n leave_v behind_o he_o crescens_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a antiquity_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o credit_n as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v together_o with_o numidia_n and_o both_o the_o mauritanias_n as_o well_o caesariensis_n as_o sitisensis_fw-la so_o witness_v s._n cyprian_n himself_o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n 45._o cypri_n ep._n 45._o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n convent_v ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n binil_n council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 149._o edit_fw-la binil_n numidia_n mauritania_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o record_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o fourteen_o diocese_n reckon_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a province_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a contain_v in_o it_o six_o large_a province_n provinciarum_fw-la notitia_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la and_o reach_v from_o the_o great_a syrtis_n eastward_o where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o alexandria_n to_o mauritania_n tingitana_n on_o the_o west_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o diocese_n of_o spain_n now_o carthage_n stand_v in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v call_v zeugitana_n or_o proconsularis_fw-la and_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o the_o primate_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o sive_fw-la which_o be_v tripolitana_n byzacena_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritanias_n before_o remember_v nor_o be_v he_o only_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o also_o absolute_a and_o independent_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o as_o be_v neither_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o all_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o council_n carthaginiens_fw-la 6._o against_o who_o machination_n and_o attempt_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v maintain_v her_o liberty_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n as_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o have_v and_o they_o of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v yet_o have_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o the_o first_o i_o meet_v withal_o be_v agrippinus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o s._n cyprian_n 71._o cyprian_a epist_n 71._o vincent_n lerinen_n adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr bap._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o 8._o cypr._n epi._n 71._o venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la of_o venerable_a memory_n as_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n call_v he_o s._n austin_n also_o mention_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o a_o predecessor_n of_o s._n cyprian_n
to_o a_o public_a trial_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n before_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o clergy_n do_v impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v etc._n epist_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v often_o in_o st._n cyprian_n manus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la imposita_fw-la but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v he_o unto_o that_o estate_n and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o desire_n in_o make_v of_o he_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o appear_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n as_o also_o upon_o what_o consideration_n saint_n cyprian_n communicate_v some_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n either_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o together_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o reserve_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o concern_v his_o clergy_n chief_o in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a as_o ever_o any_o bishop_n since_o his_o time_n and_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o reward_n the_o great_a honour_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v capable_a be_v their_o place_n of_o sit_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o people_n a_o place_n by_o sozomon_n 35._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o council_n laodi_fw-la can._n 55._o canon_n sacerdot_n distinct_a 2._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrarie_a by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v it_o by_z other_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o place_n for_o presbyter_n but_o by_o what_o name_v soever_o call_v a_o place_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n only_o into_o this_o place_n st._n cyprian_n admit_v numidicus_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o baronius_n but_o by_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o adscriptus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginiensium_fw-la numero_fw-la as_o his_o own_o phrase_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o less_o distaste_n and_o so_o for_o point_n of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o laborious_a and_o painful_a presbyter_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n so_o whole_o in_o his_o power_n that_o howsoever_o it_o belong_v unto_o none_o of_o right_n but_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n the_o place_n of_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n do_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o assign_v the_o same_o full_a maintenance_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o which_o be_v allow_v to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n presbyterii_fw-la honorem_fw-la designasse_n nos_fw-la illis_fw-la jam_fw-la sciatis_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sportulis_fw-la iisdem_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la honorentur_fw-la &_o divisiones_fw-la menstruas_fw-la aequatis_fw-la portionibus_fw-la partiantur_fw-la know_v you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o carthage_n that_o we_o have_v assign_v they_o to_o the_o full_a honour_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o allowance_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o monthly_a dividend_n as_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o portion_n or_o allowance_n have_v the_o name_n of_o sportula_fw-la from_o the_o reward_n or_o fee_n which_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_n and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o presbyter_n pro_fw-la singulorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o fratres_n sportulantes_fw-la whereof_o we_o read_v in_o cyprian_a ep._n 66._o and_o they_o be_v call_v divisiones_fw-la mensurnae_fw-la the_o monthly_a dividend_n because_o that_o as_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n be_v make_v once_o every_o month_n menstrua_fw-la quaque_fw-la die_fw-la as_o tertullian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v 36._o tertul._n in_o apolog_n c._n 36._o the_o dividend_n be_v make_v according_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n so_o also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v offend_v the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o withdraw_v his_o maintenance_n and_o withhold_v his_o stipend_n for_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o cyprian_a of_o philumenus_n and_o fortunatus_n two_o of_o his_o subdeacons_a 28._o cypr._n ep._n 28._o and_o of_o favorinus_n a_o acolythite_n qui_fw-la medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la who_o former_o have_v forsake_v their_o call_n and_o now_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o it_o although_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v determine_v in_o it_o before_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v they_o from_o their_o monthly_a pay_n interim_n se_fw-fr à _fw-fr divisione_n mensurna_fw-la tantum_fw-la contineant_fw-la as_o he_o there_o resolve_v it_o leave_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v determine_v of_o at_o better_a leisure_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a suspension_n à _fw-la beneficio_fw-la and_o can_v he_o not_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la also_o assure_o he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v as_o appear_v evident_o by_o his_o proceed_n with_o these_o presbyter_n who_o have_v entrench_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o great_a offence_n though_o he_o reserve_v unto_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o final_a end_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prohibeantur_fw-la interim_n offer_n 10._o idem_fw-la ep._n 10._o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n from_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n suspend_v they_o then_o he_o may_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o may_v he_o not_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n deprive_v they_o also_o he_o may_v assure_o or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v never_o give_v that_o counsel_n to_o rogatianus_n that_o if_o the_o deacon_n former_o remember_v do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponat_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineat_fw-la 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o he_o either_o may_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o very_a greedy_a bishop_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o allowance_n of_o authority_n which_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n he_o use_v towards_o the_o people_n also_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n if_o they_o have_v break_v or_o infringe_v the_o church_n canon_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o so_o celebrate_a case_n of_o geminius_n victor_n who_o at_o his_o death_n have_v make_v geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n tutorem_fw-la testamento_fw-la svo_fw-la 66._o idem_fw-la ep._n 66._o the_o executor_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o faustinus_n may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o displease_a bishop_n do_v declare_v ne_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vacantes_fw-la ad_fw-la seculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v presume_v to_o withdraw_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n service_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o passage_n as_o it_o show_v express_o the_o great_a tie_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o can_v punish_v thus_o after_o death_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o frequent_o allege_v 46._o smectym_n p._n 46._o to_o show_v that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v molest_v
sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la but_o not_o assert_v to_o that_o honour_n not_o establish_v in_o it_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o that_o of_o martyr_n whether_o dead_a or_o live_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n who_o we_o have_v find_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o comply_v as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o both_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v how_o to_o resume_v his_o power_n and_o neither_o take_v their_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n but_o on_o some_o occasion_n have_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v indeed_o betray_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o call_n which_o in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o he_o so_o often_o do_v extol_v both_o for_o divinity_n of_o institution_n and_o excellency_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o theory_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o writing_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o several_a place_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o ecclesiastical_a device_n no_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o call_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 27._o he_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v constitute_v upon_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n thereof_o by_o they_o administer_v then_o add_v cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o divine_a law_n which_o you_o will_v he_o marvele_v much_o that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o collapse_a christian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n 55._o id._n ep._n 55._o he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n sublimem_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la firmatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v found_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a providence_n or_o favour_n in_o that_o unto_o rogatianus_n 65._o idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n qui_fw-la episcopos_fw-la facit_fw-la who_o make_v we_o bishop_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o deacon_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o we_o who_o make_v they_o deacon_n final_o in_o that_o unto_o florentius_n pupianus_n 69._o idem_fw-la ep._n 69._o who_o have_v charge_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o some_o filthy_a crime_n he_o affirm_v often_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constitui_fw-la that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n deum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o god_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o a_o word_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedere_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o proper_a substitute_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n take_v this_o once_o for_o all_o where_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortas_fw-la esse_fw-la 55._o idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sacerdos_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o well_fw-mi unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n one_o for_o the_o time_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 55._o pamel_n annot._n in_o cypr._n ep._n 55._o which_o word_n since_o many_o of_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v draw_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n from_o their_o proper_a purpose_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n cyprian_n write_v this_o unto_o cornelius_n than_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n ind_n enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o say_v he_o do_v schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v 69._o cypr._n ep._n 69._o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o man_n and_o he_o by_o man_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o cyprian_a may_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o heighten_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o back_v he_o with_o saint_n hierom_n word_n luciferian_n hieron_n adv_fw-la luciferian_n none_o of_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o affirm_v as_o much_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o who_o in_o case_n there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a power_n there_o will_v be_v short_o as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v s._n cyprian_a who_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n through_o the_o door_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 261._o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o next_o neighbour_n to_o it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n 3._o origen_n the_o divinity-reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ad_fw-la caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age._n 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n and_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n the_o first_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n be_v the_o divinity-school_n there_o be_v which_o we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v furnish_v hence_o both_o with_o religious_a bishop_n and_o learned_a presbyter_n 10._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o a_o school_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o school_n for_o teach_v of_o divinity_n and_o other_o part_n of_o literature_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o his_o day_n according_a to_o which_o platform_n first_o school_n and_o after_o university_n have_v their_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fruitful_a seminary_n she_o have_v be_v store_v ever_o since_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o public_a service_n
but_o for_o this_o school_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o professor_n there_o which_o occur_v by_o name_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v say_v to_o be_v pantaenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n renown_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n first_o a_o philosopher_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o stoic_n and_o afterward_o a_o famous_a christian_a doctor_n a_o man_n so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o after_o his_o return_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o professorship_n in_o the_o school_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 11._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o and_o i_o the_o rather_o instance_n in_o he_o because_o that_o under_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n learn_v his_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o chair_n or_o office_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o the_o former_a clemens_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n gain_v the_o surname_n or_o additament_n of_o alexandrinus_n now_o that_o clemens_n be_v divinity-reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 5._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o be_v say_v express_o by_o eusebius_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n li._n 6._o cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o by_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n successive_o both_o of_o they_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n both_o several_o and_o successive_o reader_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o and_o both_o first_o heraclas_n dionysius_n next_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n this_o school_n thus_o found_v or_o at_o the_o least_o advance_v in_o reputation_n by_o pantaenus_n bring_v forth_o the_o say_v four_o famous_a doctor_n clemens_n and_o origen_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o age._n and_o though_o i_o may_v relate_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o breed_n in_o these_o school_n do_v it_o concern_v the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o these_o and_o these_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n of_o because_o their_o act_n and_o write_n be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o age._n and_o first_o for_o clemens_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o many_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o a_o catalogue_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o and_o from_o he_o st._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o be_v his_o eight_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a and_o those_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o story_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o how_o high_a soever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o peter_n on_o perusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o id._n ib._n c._n 14._o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n after_o domitian_n death_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n and_o go_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o part_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o plant_v or_o establish_v church_n in_o other_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elect_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n tell_v withal_o the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v commit_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v train_v up_o all_o which_o he_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o better_a light_n to_o discern_v their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o remain_v although_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o they_o which_o concern_v this_o subject_a the_o argument_n of_o which_o he_o write_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o yet_o in_o that_o little_a we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o churchof_n god_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o domestic_a ministery_n that_o belong_v to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 3._o clement_n alexand_n stroma_n lib._n 3._o such_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o their_o private_a family_n may_v be_v conceive_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o church_n where_o clear_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o the_o inspection_n the_o care_n or_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o church_n join_v together_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n so_o for_o the_o two_o inferior_a order_n we_o find_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o id._n ibid._n li._n 7._o where_o he_o divide_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o improvement_n and_o advantage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr only_a thereunto_o then_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v the_o subservient_fw-fr office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n attend_v those_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o our_o amendment_n or_o improvement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o word_n if_o any_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o judge_n of_o the_o conversation_n or_o crime_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n which_o work_v emendation_n in_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n 38._o smectymn_n p._n 38._o as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o extraction_n than_o the_o best_a chemist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n not_o a_o word_n of_o judge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n of_o discipline_n a_o power_n of_o better_v and_o amend_v our_o sinful_a life_n he_o give_v indeed_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v trust_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_n and_o improve_n power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n which_o have_v be_v always_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o most_o prodigious_a part_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v make_v a_o
catechist_n in_o the_o church_n origine_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o origine_fw-la and_o afterward_o a_o public_a reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordinary_a either_o good_a or_o ill_n for_o when_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o when_o he_o err_v or_o do_v amiss_o none_o can_v do_v it_o worse_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o study_n the_o many_o martyr_n which_o he_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n the_o several_a country_n which_o he_o travel_v either_o for_o inform_v of_o himself_o or_o other_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o discourse_n suffice_v it_o that_o his_o eminence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o most_o grateful_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n though_o after_o upon_o envy_n at_o the_o man_n renown_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o diminish_v his_o reputation_n for_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n in_o egypt_n see_v he_o can_v not_o stay_v in_o safety_n there_o he_o go_v unto_o caesarea_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o palestine_n where_o though_o not_o yet_o in_o holy_a order_n he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o dispute_v in_o public_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a church_n which_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o demetrius_n he_o forthwith_o signify_v by_o letter_n his_o dislike_n thereof_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unaccustomed_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o layman_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n but_o hereunto_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v also_o there_o that_o he_o have_v quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o eminent_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n instance_v in_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n godly_a brethren_n all_o who_o on_o the_o like_a authority_n have_v so_o do_v before_o and_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n present_v to_o we_o first_o the_o regard_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v have_v in_o those_o pious_a time_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o for_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o part_n though_o of_o great_a spirit_n and_o ability_n do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o a_o unfitting_a thing_n to_o meddle_v with_o expound_v scripture_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o place_n and_o yet_o as_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v it_o lawful_a but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n and_o story_n not_o as_o a_o ministerial_a office_n but_o only_o as_o a_o academical_a or_o scholastical_a exercise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o our_o university_n where_o many_o not_o in_o holy_a order_n preach_v their_o turn_n and_o course_n and_o yet_o indeed_o demetrius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v but_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o though_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o intermixture_n of_o envy_n in_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o far_o unusual_a for_o layman_n to_o expound_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o neighbour_n church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v thus_o of_o old_a in_o these_o time_n at_o least_o for_o when_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n a_o diocese_n within_o that_o province_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o not_o so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n perceive_v his_o preach_a not_o to_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o have_v then_o late_o ordain_v augustin_n presbyter_n eidem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la 5._o possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n though_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o this_o say_v possidonius_fw-la who_o relate_v the_o story_n be_v contra_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la africanarum_fw-la against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o many_o bishop_n thereabouts_o do_v object_n as_o much_o but_o the_o old_a man_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o it_o be_v permit_v will_v not_o change_v his_o course_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o example_n some_o presbyter_n in_o other_o place_n acceptâ_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v thereto_o licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n without_o control_n for_o austin_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n in_o the_o place_n of_o valerius_n applaud_v aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n 77._o aug._n ep._n 77._o for_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o same_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v in_o his_o ordination_n but_o special_o the_o sermone_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la infunditur_fw-la for_o the_o good_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o presbyter_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o this_o permission_n or_o allowance_n be_v only_o in_o some_o place_n in_o some_o church_n only_o perhaps_o in_o none_o but_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotian_n be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n complain_v thereof_o ut_fw-la turpissimae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la as_o of_o a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o in_o some_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n with_o damasus_n and_o other_o his_o successor_n pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o get_v he_o little_a by_o complain_v the_o custom_n still_o continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v divers_a other_o sacred_a office_n in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n 88_o leon._n ep._n 88_o without_o his_o special_a precept_n and_o command_n so_o also_o be_v there_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o this_o point_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nec_fw-la populum_fw-la docere_fw-la ncc_fw-la plebem_fw-la exhortari_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o this_o be_v then_o a_o ancient_a and_o receive_a custom_n must_v needs_o be_v now_o in_o force_n when_o demetrius_n live_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o origen_n have_v be_v no_o less_o observe_v in_o alexandria_n than_o in_o rome_n or_o africa_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n and_o that_o short_o after_o in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o socrates_n 21._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o which_o general_a restraint_n as_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o arius_n or_o other_o trouble_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v so_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n 19_o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o licence_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o arius_n that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o silence_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o origen_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n find_v how_o profitable_a a_o servant_n
he_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v at_o another_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n to_o go_v towards_o greece_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o 7._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n former_o remember_v no_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o there_o we_o find_v yet_o when_o demetrius_n move_v with_o his_o wont_a envy_n do_v not_o only_o what_o he_o can_v to_o disgrace_v the_o man_n but_o also_o seek_v to_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n id._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o n._n which_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o as_o unto_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o corporal_a defect_n of_o his_o own_o procure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o demetrius_n see_v his_o time_n and_o find_v that_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o his_o many_o writing_n either_o by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n at_o least_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v have_v make_v he_o liable_a unto_o danger_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o have_v be_v enough_o either_o to_o right_v the_o church_n or_o revenge_n himself_o but_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o other_o church_n also_o ruffinum_fw-la hier._n in_o apo._n l_o cont_n ruffinum_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la demetrio_n episcopo_fw-la alexandrino_n fuisse_fw-la excommunicatione_n damnatum_fw-la prolatamque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ratam_fw-la habitam_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o whereas_o before_o we_o have_v his_o ordination_n perform_v only_o by_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o the_o ordination_n good_a and_o valid_a the_o whole_a church_n after_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o presbyter_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n so_o here_o we_o find_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o without_o the_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o that_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o censure_n so_o full_o be_v the_o church_n persuade_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o last_o though_o origen_n have_v many_o friend_n and_o those_o great_a one_o too_o nor_o nullity_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o first_o although_o demetrius_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a place_n and_o power_n have_v make_v he_o many_o enemy_n do_v except_v against_o it_o from_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v origen_n in_o the_o book_n and_o work_n of_o other_o writer_n proceed_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n in_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n and_o there_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o 15._o origen_n in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o talis_fw-la igitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la that_o such_o a_o bishop_n desire_v not_o a_o good_a work_n who_o desire_v the_o office_n either_o to_o get_v glory_n among_o man_n or_o be_v flatter_v and_o court_v by_o they_o or_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n from_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v large_a gift_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o piety_n then_o add_v idem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o de_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dices_fw-la that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n also_o nor_o do_v he_o only_o show_v we_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a the_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o also_o the_o ascent_n or_o degree_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 23._o orig._n tract_n 24._o in_o mat._n c._n 23._o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v feast_n and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o but_o also_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o labour_n much_o primùm_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la fiant_fw-la first_o to_o be_v make_v deacon_n not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v but_o such_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o have_v thus_o be_v make_v deacon_n cathedras_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la praeripere_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la they_o very_o greedy_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o some_o not_o therewithal_o content_a practise_v many_o way_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocentur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la to_o have_v the_o place_n or_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n and_o short_o after_o have_v endeavour_v to_o depress_v this_o ambitious_a humour_n he_o give_v this_o caveat_n that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v which_o he_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o special_o the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n which_o do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o here_o have_v we_o three_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o step_n unto_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o place_n only_o but_o in_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o hand_n the_o key_n be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n id._n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n do_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n that_o peter_n do_v and_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a if_o withal_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v so_o say_v to_o peter_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n frustra_fw-la vel_fw-la ligat_fw-la vel_fw-la solvit_fw-la in_o vain_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o which_o word_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o error_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o bishop_n office_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v their_o power_n we_o may_v hear_v he_o in_o another_o place_n call_v they_o principes_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n 12._o id._n in_o mat._n 19_o tractat._n 12._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n blame_v they_o such_o especial_o as_o live_v in_o the_o great_a city_n in_o which_o he_o secret_o upbraid_v the_o proud_a behaviour_n of_o demetrius_n towards_o he_o for_o want_v of_o affability_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o inferior_n and_o write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n 31._o id._n in_o mat._n 24._o tractat._n 31._o etc._n etc._n he_o apply_v they_o thus_o peccat_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la conservis_fw-la servus_n ministrat_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v offend_v against_o god_n which_o do_v not_o minister_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o lord_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o too_o often_o as_o a_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a master_n domineer_a over_o they_o by_o violence_n remember_v how_o demetrius_n use_v he_o like_o the_o taskmaster_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o poor_a israelite_n by_o force_n final_o as_o he_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o power_n and_o eminency_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o their_o care_n and_o service_n esaiam_n id._n homil._n 6._o in_o esaiam_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n non_fw-la
voco_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o invite_v to_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o principality_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o constant_o in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o six_o homily_n on_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o which_o although_o he_o afterward_o do_v call_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la servitutem_fw-la to_o a_o place_n of_o service_n and_o that_o by_o look_v to_o his_o service_n well_o ad_fw-la solium_fw-la coeleste_fw-la ire_n posset_n he_o may_v attain_v a_o heavenly_a throne_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o origen_n a_o learned_a but_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o the_o church_n have_v never_o peace_n either_o dead_a or_o live_a from_o he_o than_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o successor_n heraclas_n a_o auditor_n at_o first_o of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—sâ—b_fw-la hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o of_o origen_n who_o be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o chair_n which_o after_o origen_n be_v lay_v by_o 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o manage_v whole_o by_o himself_o with_o great_a applause_n a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o succeed_v the_o two_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n origen_n and_o demetrius_n the_o one_o in_o the_o school_n the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n unto_o which_o honour_n he_o be_v call_v on_o demetrius_n death_n who_o have_v sit_v bishop_n there_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n on_o this_o preferment_n of_o heraclas_n unto_o the_o patriarchate_n the_o regency_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n be_v forthwith_o give_v to_o dionysius_n another_o of_o origen_n disciple_n who_o after_o fourteen_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o succeed_v also_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o here_o begin_v that_o alteration_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o evagrium_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la the_o presbyter_n before_o this_o time_n use_v to_o elect_a their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o course_n be_v alter_v though_o what_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o the_o elector_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o so_o clear_o evident_a in_o s._n hierom_n word_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o both_o in_o the_o unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o collocabant_fw-la for_o first_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n from_o among_o themselves_o elect_v always_o one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o course_n be_v alter_v these_o two_o not_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o second_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v as_o to_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o collocabant_fw-la for_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o list_v and_o have_v choose_v to_o enthrone_v he_o without_o expect_v what_o the_o people_n be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o people_n see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n begin_v to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n not_o only_o rule_v but_o final_o overrule_a the_o election_n what_o else_o shall_v further_a the_o election_n of_o these_o two_o i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v but_o that_o their_o diligence_n and_o assiduity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a ability_n they_o show_v therein_o and_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n give_v thereby_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o careful_o frequent_v those_o public_a readins_n have_v so_o endear_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v content_v they_o have_v not_o these_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v improve_v so_o high_a that_o the_o want_n of_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v think_v by_o athanasius_n a_o sufficient_a bar_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v orthodoxos_fw-la atha_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v how_o other_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o imparity_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o presbyter_n we_o have_v show_v before_o part_n i._n cha._n 3._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o dionysius_n for_o of_o heraclas_n and_o his_o act_n there_o be_v little_a mention_n we_o find_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n without_o and_o heresy_n which_o assault_v she_o within_o novatus_n have_v begin_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n whereof_o we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 7._o eus_n hist_o ec._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o unto_o another_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o that_o schism_n he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 7._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o sabellius_n have_v begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o heresy_n he_o present_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o unto_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o bernice_n and_o basilides_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyrenaica_n or_o pentapolis_n and_o to_o divers_a other_o and_o when_o that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la begin_v to_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o can_v not_o go_v in_o person_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o yet_o write_v he_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o the_o persecutor_n make_v foul_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o threaten_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o his_o letter_n certifi_v his_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o what_o estate_n god_n church_n stand_v with_o he_o with_o what_o heroic_a resolution_n the_o christian_n in_o his_o charge_n do_v abide_v the_o fury_n and_o conquer_v their_o torment_n by_o their_o patient_a suffering_n so_o give_v hovour_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o breathe_a courage_n in_o the_o live_n indeed_o what_o bishop_n almost_o be_v there_o in_o those_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o correspondence_n with_o who_o he_o have_v not_o mutual_a and_o continual_a intercourse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n from_o who_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o receive_v in_o the_o selfsame_a way_n both_o advice_n and_o comfort_n witness_v his_o several_a epistle_n beside_o those_o former_o remember_v unto_o cornelius_n pope_n of_o rome_n 38._o id._n li._n 6._o c._n 38._o commend_v he_o for_o a_o epistle_n by_o he_o write_v against_o novatus_n and_o give_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o fabius_n and_o how_o demetrianus_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n discourse_v of_o the_o public_a ministery_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n witness_v that_o also_o unto_o stephanus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o cornelius_n 4._o id._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o id._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o entitle_v de_n baptismate_fw-la a_o second_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a stephanus_n about_o the_o faction_n of_o novatus_n
to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o before_o remember_v from_o eusebius_n a_o second_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o one_o to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la ult_n athanas_n opera_fw-la graec_fw-la lat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 558._o euse_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nicephorus_n ecc._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 27._o biblio_fw-la patr._n t._n 3._o edit_n col._n bar._n an._n 265._o euseb_n bist_fw-ge l._n 6._o cap._n ult_n the_o wretched_a patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n of_o which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o eusebius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o intimate_v in_o nicephorus_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrray_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o those_o which_o beside_o these_o inscribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n he_o write_v and_o send_v to_o other_o of_o less_o note_n and_o quality_n as_o viz._n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o armenia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o who_o not_o almost_o either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o any_o merit_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prelate_n why_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o thus_o into_o the_o field_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o file_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o thereby_o opportunity_n of_o meeting_n in_o their_o general_n council_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v it_o unitate_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la by_o consequence_n all_o bishop_n also_o be_v found_v in_o the_o like_a equality_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o polity_n thereof_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o be_v so_o there_o be_v in_o manner_n a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o council_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o all_o omergent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n for_o howsoever_o that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n thereof_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v a_o primate_n to_o who_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o business_n do_v appertain_v that_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o diocese_n yet_o all_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a with_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o compose_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v either_o indeterminable_a at_o home_n or_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o this_o of_o mutual_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n and_o this_o what_o ever_o be_v opine_v unto_o the_o contrary_a both_o by_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a direction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doubt_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o rome_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o questionless_a have_v the_o frequent_a resort_n the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n to_o direct_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d ruseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v that_o clemens_n one_o of_o their_o disciple_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o some_o schism_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o they_o and_o that_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n another_o of_o their_o scholar_n send_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n for_o their_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n beside_o which_o as_o he_o travel_v towards_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v hale_v thither_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o dispatch_v other_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o other_o church_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n commend_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n athenian_n nicomedian_n and_o those_o of_o crete_n as_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n nay_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n conduce_v either_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o heresy_n or_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n or_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rectify_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n discipline_n there_o be_v full_a mention_n in_o eusebius_n thus_o when_o pope_n victor_n by_o his_o rash_a perverseness_n have_v almost_o plunge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o endless_a broil_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 5._o c._n 23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n bestir_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n particular_o irenaeus_n and_o polyerates_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o gallic_a the_o other_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o when_o that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_o have_v convocate_v council_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o they_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v advise_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o eusebius_n instance_v in_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o record_n of_o which_o in_o two_o church_n he_o have_v be_v most_o verse_v which_o send_v out_o these_o synodical_a epistle_n yet_o be_v so_o many_o other_o metropolitan_o have_v call_v synod_n also_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o manifest_v their_o decree_n and_o counsel_n nay_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a they_o be_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o mutual_a amity_n and_o correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o occurrence_n of_o any_o moment_n oâ—_n consideration_n 42._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o c._n 10.16_o &_o cyprian_n epist_n 42._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o some_o eminent_a prelate_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o they_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o another_o end_v their_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n unto_o the_o party_n so_o advance_v example_n of_o the_o which_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o continual_a intercourse_n there_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o a_o association_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o their_o great_a strength_n nor_o a_o communication_n only_o of_o their_o council_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o a_o communion_n also_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o optat._n de_fw-fr schi_n donat._n l._n 2._o as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o when_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o unto_o siricius_n who_o then_o hold_v that_o place_n or_o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la who_o be_v his_o partner_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o society_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n for_o literae_fw-la
formatae_fw-la or_o communicatoriae_fw-la be_v these_o letter_n call_v as_o in_o the_o 163_o epistle_n of_o s._n austin_n where_o both_o name_n occur_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o former_a time_n so_o be_v there_o never_o more_o need_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o than_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o present_a age._n so_o mighty_a a_o distemper_n have_v possess_v the_o church_n that_o no_o part_n almost_o of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tolerable_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o active_a before_o the_o malady_n thereof_o become_v incurable_a in_o that_o of_o carthage_n beside_o the_o faction_n raise_v by_o felicissimus_n which_o have_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n public_o receive_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n beside_o the_o heat_n she_o fall_v into_o concern_v origen_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n broach_v within_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v suppress_v or_o at_o lest_o quiet_v for_o the_o present_a but_o a_o great_a flame_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o house_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la before_o remember_v have_v like_a to_o have_v put_v all_o the_o church_n into_o combustion_n rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o schism_n raise_v and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n preach_v therein_o by_o novatianus_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a only_a and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o disturb_v she_o long_o in_o this_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o way_n to_o consult_v her_o health_n but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o old_a way_n of_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o conference_n which_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o person_n must_v be_v do_v by_o letter_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v witness_v those_o several_a letter_n write_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n from_o he_o to_o stephanus_n epist_n 71._o to_o lucius_n epist_n 58._o and_o to_o cornelius_n epist_n 42_o 43_o 47_o 54_o 55_o 57_o to_o the_o church_n there_o epist_n 23_o 29._o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o again_o epist_n 31_o 46_o 48_o 49._o in_o all_o of_o which_o they_o mutual_o both_o give_v and_o take_v advice_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n require_v nor_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o agitation_n between_o cyprian_a only_a and_o the_o roman_a prelate_n but_o take_v also_o into_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 7._o cap._n 2._o who_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o it_o and_o advice_n about_o it_o to_o stephanus_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v against_o st._n cyprian_n or_o indeed_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n what_o the_o same_o dionysius_n do_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o novatus_n raise_v in_o rome_n at_o first_o but_o after_o spread_v further_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o part_n behold_v already_o by_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o that_o inscribe_v unto_o cornelius_n write_v about_o that_o business_n also_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cyprian_n do_v in_o recompense_n of_o that_o advice_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o affliction_n by_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o her_o schism_n and_o trouble_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o they_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o only_a purpose_n as_o viz._n those_o unto_o cornelius_n 49._o cypr._n ep._n 41._o id._n ep._n 42._o id._n ep._n 43._o id._n ep._n 50_o 51._o id._n ep._n 48_o 49._o entitle_v quod_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la novatiani_n non_fw-la receperit_fw-la de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la comprobata_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la confessores_fw-la à _fw-la novatiano_n seductos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerit_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o those_o seduce_a confessor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o congratulation_n unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n cornelius_n write_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o faction_n of_o novatian_n and_o their_o wicked_a practice_n with_o his_o reply_n unto_o cornelius_n thus_o also_o when_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o heresy_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o alexandria_n he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v use_v i_o know_v not_o how_o for_o a_o prime_a argument_n 62._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n eccl._n anno_fw-la 260._o n._n 62._o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o unto_o divers_a other_o bishop_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o who_o assure_o he_o owe_v no_o obedience_n this_o as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o force_n so_o take_v he_o other_o course_n also_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o that_o heresy_n both_o by_o power_n and_o pen._n for_o find_v upon_o certain_a information_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n diony_n athan._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr diony_n be_v within_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o countenance_n and_o embrace_v the_o say_v desperate_a doctrine_n and_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o mention_n in_o their_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o say_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o first_o labour_v by_o his_o messenger_n and_o commissioner_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o those_o lewd_a opinion_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v unto_o they_o a_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o thorough_o confute_v their_o erroneous_a tenet_n by_o which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o famous_a prelate_n triumph_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o heresy_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o power_n and_o eminency_n of_o that_o famous_a see_v have_v the_o governance_n and_o superintendency_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o be_v that_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n great_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o three_o prime_a bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o great_a inference_n to_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v when_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o a_o church_n be_v founder_v the_o whole_a edifice_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a ruin_n and_o therefore_o present_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o speedy_a course_n take_v to_o prevent_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o part_n repair_v to_o antioch_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o patriarchate_n but_o such_o as_o live_v far_o off_o and_o in_o all_o possibility_n may_v have_v keep_v their_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v so_o remote_a for_o thither_o come_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o athenodorus_n his_o brother_n another_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n theoctecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n and_o so_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v require_v also_o to_o be_v there_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o weakness_n and_o well_o indeed_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v then_o very_o ill_o at_o ease_n and_o die_v whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v in_o preparation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o person_n he_o perform_v by_o his_o pen_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v which_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o heretic_n himself_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v both_o in_o baronius_n and_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o
the_o great_a cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v fain_o to_o falsify_v their_o author_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v that_o he_o of_o the_o petender_n be_v to_o have_v possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 18._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_n in_o annal_n an._n 272._o n._n 18._o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v adjudge_v the_o same_o christopherson_n translate_v it_o thus_o quibus_fw-la christiani_n italiae_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tribuenda_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la baronius_n with_o less_o ambiguity_n cui_fw-la italiae_fw-la christiani_n &_o vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dandam_fw-la praescriberent_fw-la to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o this_o equality_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o milan_n we_o may_v note_v also_o on_o the_o by_o that_o each_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a custom_n rome_n neither_o give_v law_n to_o milan_n nor_o she_o to_o rome_n witness_v that_o signal_n difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o saturday_n fast_o which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v keep_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o at_o milan_n according_a to_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la fine_a in_o aug._n ep._n 86._o in_o fine_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n may_v well_o stand_v on_o she_o own_o prerogative_n as_o be_v little_a inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o founder_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o her_o foundation_n s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n be_v general_o report_v for_o the_o first_o bishop_n here_o to_o who_o anathalon_n succeed_v gaius_n after_o he_o 25.27_o baron_fw-fr annet_fw-la in_o martyr_n rom._n junii_fw-la 11._o martyr_n rom._n sept._n 25.27_o and_o so_o successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n till_o these_o very_a time_n thus_o have_v prosecute_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o second_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o this_o last_o be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n over_o unto_o rome_n and_o italy_n we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v among_o they_o for_o this_o present_a age._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zephyrinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o pope_n dionysius_n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v fignifie_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age._n 14._o a_o brief_a chronologie_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n be_v thus_o return_v at_o last_o to_o the_o western_a church_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v withal_o be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o to_o who_o succeed_v zephyrinus_n zephyrini_n optat._n de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n l._n 2._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la zephyrini_n who_o by_o optatus_n be_v entitle_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n the_o stile_n of_o oecumenicaal_n or_o universal_a be_v then_o unknown_a of_o he_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o platina_n mandasse_fw-la ne_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vel_fw-la primate_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it svo_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la how_o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o question_n either_o by_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v it_o a_o matter_n fit_a enough_o indeed_o for_o a_o ecumenical_a but_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o a_o city-bishop_n to_o attempt_v or_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v of_o platina_n if_o i_o believe_v neither_o his_o report_n nor_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a ascribe_v unto_o zephyrinus_n on_o which_o the_o say_a report_n be_v found_v sure_o i_o be_o damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n 6._o council_n tom._n 1._o à _fw-la binio_fw-la edit_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la in_o council_n tom._n 1._o sozom._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 6._o and_o no_o less_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o one_o visitation_n who_o he_o have_v find_v unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v that_o his_o act_n may_v have_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o nor_o can_v that_o strange_a report_n of_o platina_n consist_v if_o look_v on_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n either_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o write_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v hardly_o meditate_a on_o their_o future_a greatness_n or_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o primate_n in_o each_o diocese_n have_v the_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o there_o be_v regular_o no_o appeal_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o a_o general_a council_n which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o con._n chalcedon_n can._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n imperial_a whereof_o consult_v novel_a constitut_n 123._o c._n 22._o more_o likely_a be_v that_o other_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o zepherinus_n by_o this_o author_n zepherino_n platina_n in_o zepherino_n ut_fw-la astantibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o levita_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o which_o as_o he_o be_v back_v by_o damasus_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o probability_n thereof_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n require_v but_o the_o people_n presence_n adstantibus_fw-la laicis_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o oblige_v unto_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v fit_a minister_n without_o require_v their_o consent_n though_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o deliver_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o public_a as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a at_o they_o the_o seven_o from_o zepherinus_n be_v cornelius_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a elect_v to_o that_o place_n and_o ministry_n 52._o cypr._n epist_n 52._o coepiscoporum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o come_v provincial_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o people_n or_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o election_n the_o number_n of_o the_o
bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v sixteen_o in_o all_o ibid._n ib._n ibid._n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v record_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v not_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o most_o bishop_n else_o 89._o leo._n epist_n 89._o in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o continue_v long_o in_o use_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o point_n and_o substance_n the_o presence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la be_v join_v together_o by_o pope_n leo._n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o this_o cornelius_n beside_o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o it_o by_o novatianus_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o be_v to_o be_v see_v most_o full_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o fabius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n 〈◊〉_d extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi ruseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 35._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o certifi_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v more_o there_o be_v forty-six_a presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n seven_o forty-two_a acolythite_n exorcist_n reader_n sexton_n ostiarij_fw-la fifty-two_a in_o all_o widow_n and_o other_o poor_a people_n press_v with_o want_n and_o sickness_n fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o my_o author_n there_o be_v these_o several_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a business_n first_o the_o exceed_a large_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o early_a day_n so_o great_a as_o to_o maintain_v the_o number_n before_o specify_v according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o each_o particular_a the_o distribution_n of_o the_o which_o do_v ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a course_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o or_o such_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o entrust_v the_o same_o and_o second_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o singularity_n of_o succession_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o clergy_n he_o be_v but_o one_o they_o many_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o station_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o the_o emergent_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n we_o find_v a_o clergy_n of_o inferior_a minister_n consist_v of_o 154_o person_n which_o doubtless_o be_v exceed_o increase_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n evagr._fw-la hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la hierom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n presbyteros_fw-la turbam_fw-la contemptibiles_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o make_v they_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o cornelius_n mention_v acolythites_n reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o sexton_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n although_o now_o so_o account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o several_a service_n and_o employment_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o learned_a resolution_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n 78._o hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o n._n 78._o there_o be_v a_o error_n say_v he_o which_o beguile_v many_o who_o much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v or_o ordain_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o be_v the_o natural_a part_n so_o the_o judicious_a divine_a indeed_o as_o one_o true_o call_v he_o i_o add_v this_o further_a of_o cornelius_n table_n holy_a table_n have_v thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o order_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o inferior_a office_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la as_o saint_n cyprian_n have_v it_o 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o and_o exercise_v each_o several_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o he_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n ad_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la be_v the_o father_n word_n which_o show_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o a_o different_a office_n so_o a_o high_a dignity_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o heaven_n do_v many_o time_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o hell_n so_o this_o relation_n of_o cornelius_n a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n occasion_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o novatianus_n in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o the_o heretic_n or_o the_o schismatic_a have_v the_o most_o predominancy_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o prove_v in_o both_o respect_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a instrument_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suffer_v most_o extreme_o by_o he_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n by_o he_o raise_v at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v both_o more_o sudden_a in_o the_o growth_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o novatianus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o at_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n as_o that_o himself_o be_v pretermit_v in_o the_o choice_n associate_n himself_o with_o one_o novatus_n a_o african_a bishop_n as_o near_o unto_o he_o in_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o name_n who_o cyprian_n omnium_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la voce_fw-la 49._o cypr._n epist_n 49._o by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o his_o comprovincial_a bishop_n have_v before_o condemn_v by_o they_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o novatianus_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n nor_o colour_n for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o first_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n from_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o obscure_a part_n of_o italy_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o to_o find_v out_o three_o poor_a country_n bishop_n that_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a affair_n who_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o partly_o also_o force_v by_o their_o threat_n and_o menace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n if_o at_o the_o least_o a_o act_n so_o void_a and_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v do_v because_o they_o find_v that_o people_n natural_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v new_a fancy_n especial_o where_o pretence_n of_o piety_n seem_v to_o bear_v a_o stroke_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o conversation_n precise_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o wonderful_o devout_a in_o all_o their_o carriage_n raise_v withal_o this_o doctrine_n suitable_a thereto_o that_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o they_o repent_v never_o so_o true_o and_o do_v what_o ever_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o testify_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o great_a offence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o draw_v unto_o their_o side_n some_o confessor_n as_o they_o call_v
they_o then_o who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o safe-standing_a and_o perhaps_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o perseverance_n become_v the_o worse_a opinionate_a of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o sudden_a unaware_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a distemper_n the_o neighbour_a church_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v endanger_v by_o this_o plausible_a and_o popular_a faction_n or_o out_o of_o commiseration_n unto_o the_o distress_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a nor_o be_v cornelius_n want_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o colleague_n s._n cyprian_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n to_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d inter._n epistolas_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46.48_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o business_n assemble_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o famous_a synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o presbyter_n or_o more_o beside_o deacon_n for_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o general_n the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o vote_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o still_o enjoy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v the_o cause_n their_o own_o neither_o repel_v of_o his_o agent_n who_o come_v to_o justify_v his_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d cypr._n epist_n 41._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o do_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_v no_o doubt_n do_v other_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o cause_v several_a council_n to_o be_v call_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o africa_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o faction_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arch-schismatick_a with_o all_o his_o fautor_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v after_o in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o present_a story_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o also_o for_o those_o many_o observation_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o collect_v they_o may_v raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o though_o novatianus_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o a_o fair_a orderly_a election_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o entrance_n thereunto_o than_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n and_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v canonical_a though_o in_o nothing_o else_o for_o be_v a_o presbyter_n before_o as_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o holy_a prelate_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o think_v that_o do_v not_o qualify_v he_o enough_o for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o may_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v three_o bishop_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v he_o send_v abroad_o his_o agent_n into_o foreign_a church_n 41._o cypr._n e._n 41._o as_o viz._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o augendus_n a_o deacon_n macheus_n and_o longinus_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o to_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n to_o have_v his_o ordination_n ratify_v and_o himself_o acknwledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a usage_n of_o those_o watchful_a time_n in_o which_o who_o will_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o different_a ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v regular_o i_o mean_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v any_o give_v that_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o with_o which_o they_o never_o be_v endue_v themselves_o second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o seek_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o neighbour_a prelate_n that_o the_o first_o schism_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o western_a church_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o rigidness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n term_v catharist_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v english_v in_o a_o full_a word_n than_o that_o of_o puritan_n and_o three_o that_o however_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o pull_v down_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o course_n be_v otherwise_o most_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n be_v for_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n when_o certain_a factious_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o chuch_v government_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o account_v maintain_v a_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o their_o sect_n 21._o socrat._v bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n agellius_n sisinnius_n marcianus_n other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o good_a record_n but_o from_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o schismatical_a bishop_n proceed_v we_o forward_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a and_o real_a and_o among_o those_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o in_o order_n from_o cornelius_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 261._o ap._n binium_n council_n tom._n 1._o be_v dionysius_n who_o enter_v on_o that_o weighty_a charge_n anno_fw-la 261._o of_o he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pontifical_a presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisisse_fw-la &_o coemeteria_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituisse_fw-la that_o he_o divide_v to_o the_o presbyter_n their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v set_v out_o parish_n and_o apportion_v diocese_n which_o as_o they_o be_v two_o several_a action_n so_o platina_n diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n assign_v each_o action_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n make_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o presbyter_n into_o their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n then_o common_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o pope_n euaristus_n as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v we_o must_v resolve_v it_o with_o baronius_n ult_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 270._o n._n ult_n that_o this_o be_v a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ravish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n be_v afterward_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
under_o eutychianus_n 277._o baron_fw-fr ann._n eccl._n in_o an._n 277._o his_o next_o successor_n and_o let_v they_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n that_o listen_v for_o i_o suffice_v it_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o piety_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o both_o then_o and_o after_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a care_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o safety_n not_o as_o before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n can_v be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o by_o discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o public_a write_n which_o may_v effectual_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o distance_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n 12._o epiph._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la 66._o n._n 12._o beyond_o their_o reach_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v ease_v they_o of_o that_o labour_n who_o seize_v on_o that_o wretched_a miscreant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v he_o to_o be_v flay_v alive_a and_o thereby_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o full_a of_o ignominy_n as_o of_o pain_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o survive_v the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o id._n ibid._n n._n 21._o many_o most_o admirable_a disputation_n have_v be_v make_v in_o confutation_n of_o his_o error_n particular_o he_o instance_v in_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o the_o caschari_n a_o nation_n of_o mesopotamia_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n diodorus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmua_n eusebius_n the_o historian_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n emisenus_n georgius_n and_o apollinaris_n bishop_n successive_o of_o laodicea_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o though_o not_o here_o name_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v of_o another_o language_n can_v not_o so_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n for_o after_o this_o st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n write_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o confute_v they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n that_o never_o any_o heretic_n do_v arise_v but_o present_o they_o set_v a_o watch_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v find_v what_o heresy_n or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n he_o disperse_v abroad_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o case_n so_o be_v their_o care_n the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o like_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n who_o though_o he_o broach_v no_o heresy_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o give_v as_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o if_o not_o great_a far_a the_o time_n be_v hot_a and_o fiery_a in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v so_o fierce_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n by_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o never_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecution_n which_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o demolish_n of_o church_n marcellini_fw-la theod._n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o arnob._n count_v gent._n l._n 4._o in_o fine_a damas_n in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n some_o of_o which_o be_v live_v library_n and_o all_o lively_a temple_n even_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o rage_v so_o terrible_o among_o they_o that_o within_o thirty_o day_n seventeen_o thousand_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o romam_fw-la empire_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o tyrant_n so_o extreme_o rage_v marcellinus_n come_v at_o last_o unto_o his_o trial_n where_o be_v wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o fear_v or_o both_o he_o yield_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o betray_v his_o master_n ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la thurificaret_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la say_v damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a he_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o roman_a idol_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o i_o urge_v not_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n unto_o she_o that_o one_o among_o so_o many_o godly_a bishop_n most_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_n also_o shall_v waver_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o resolution_n and_o for_o a_o season_n yield_v unto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o life_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v it_o for_o be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v against_o he_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o which_o so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v concern_v for_o though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a and_o scandalous_a tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o guide_v by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o prime_a a_o pastor_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o the_o like_a idolatry_n and_o that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o run_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o horrid_a action_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v revile_v he_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o pronounce_v hasty_a judgement_n on_o he_o but_o leave_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v who_o these_o judge_n be_v layman_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 32._o amb._n epist_n l._n 5._o ep._n 32._o that_o be_v sure_a quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la judicasse_fw-la when_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v say_v ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o he_o that_o layman_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o depose_v their_o presbyter_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o ever_o any_o presbyter_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n for_o be_v neither_o munere_fw-la pares_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n nor_o jure_v suniles_n equal_a in_o function_n nor_o alike_o in_o law_n they_o be_v disable_v now_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n from_o such_o bold_a attempt_n as_o afterward_o disable_v by_o imperial_a edict_n a_o simple_a biship_n may_v as_o little_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o as_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n for_o bishop_n several_o and_o apart_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v their_o metropolitan_a no_o nor_o one_o another_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o man_n of_o equal_a rank_n qua_fw-la tale_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o other_o judge_n for_o want_v of_o some_o transcendent_a power_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o other_o case_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n be_v concern_v so_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o wherein_o the_o party_n criminal_a be_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o that_o all_o circumstance_n lay_v together_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n conceivable_a in_o these_o ancient_a time_n than_o to_o call_v a_o council_n the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o to_o debate_v the_o business_n and_o upon_o proof_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n this_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n and_o this_o be_v
now_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o present_a too_o according_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o can_v be_v draw_v together_o in_o that_o dangerous_a time_n marcel_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la marcel_n assemble_v at_o sinuessa_n now_o call_v suessa_n a_o city_n of_o campania_n 180._o in_o the_o total_a as_o it_o be_v in_o platina_n where_o though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o foul_a offence_n yet_o because_o marcellinus_n stand_v upon_o the_o negative_a negabat_fw-la se_fw-la thurifieâsse_fw-la as_o the_o act_n declare_v 1._o acta_fw-la conc._n sinuessani_fw-la ap_fw-mi bin._n to._n 1._o they_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o sentence_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o confession_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la justificaberis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la as_o petrus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v do_v press_v it_o on_o he_o not_o that_o be_v meet_v synodical_o they_o do_v want_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n vain_o say_v sinuessani_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o act._n council_n sinuessani_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o which_o when_o they_o have_v procure_v from_o he_o subscripserunt_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la they_o all_o condemn_v he_o say_v the_o act_n and_o all_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n helchiade_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v the_o first_o that_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o which_o bellarmin_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o be_v either_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o late_a hand_n supra_fw-la bellar._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o fair_o may_v non_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la that_o no_o particular_a person_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o have_v any_o power_n to_o judge_v his_o primate_n so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o marcellinus_n be_v fall_v so_o foul_o though_o after_o he_o recover_v foot_v and_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v alij_fw-la damas_n platina_n alij_fw-la if_o many_o of_o inferior_a quality_n do_v betray_v the_o cause_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a idolatry_n the_o persecution_n be_v both_o fierce_a and_o long_o though_o never_o at_o the_o height_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v the_o lapsi_fw-la who_o have_v for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n deny_v their_o saviour_n who_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v their_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrition_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o bishop_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o their_o importunity_n those_o godly_a prelate_n be_v as_o well_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n discipline_n as_o the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n beside_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n appear_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o than_o other_o it_o put_v they_o unto_o no_o small_a trouble_n how_o to_o proportion_v the_o intend_a penance_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o petrus_n the_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o alexandris_n diversa_fw-la adhibens_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n cujusque_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la 20._o id._n ibid._n n._n 20._o fit_v each_o several_a wound_n with_o a_o proper_a plaster_n as_o baronius_n have_v it_o publish_v certain_a canon_n and_o instruction_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o same_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v both_o in_o baronius_n and_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la this_o as_o it_o give_v great_a ease_n unto_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n be_v great_a and_o prevalent_a so_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o labour_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o that_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o spain_n particular_o where_o both_o the_o number_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o lapsi_fw-la seem_v more_o considerable_a 39_o id._n ibid._n n._n 39_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n call_v a_o council_n at_o eliberis_n than_o a_o prime_a city_n of_o those_o part_n near_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o which_o the_o city_n of_o granada_n stand_v osius_n that_o famous_a confessor_n be_v there_o among_o they_o where_o they_o establish_v divers_a canon_n 81._o in_o all_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a discipline_n and_o hold_v up_o of_o that_o severity_n by_o which_o the_o same_o have_v be_v maintain_v of_o all_o which_o number_n those_o which_o concern_v our_o business_n be_v these_o five_o especial_o 19_o conc._n eliberit_n can._n 19_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o neither_o bishop_n presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n shall_v leave_v the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v to_o follow_v merchandise_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la suis_fw-la negociandi_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la discedant_fw-la nor_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n after_o gainful_a market_n in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o ad_fw-la victum_fw-la sibi_fw-la conquirendum_fw-la that_o for_o their_o necessary_a maintenance_n they_o may_v send_v abroad_o on_o those_o employment_n their_o son_n or_o freedman_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o and_o for_o their_o own_o part_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v that_o course_n intra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la negotientur_fw-la they_o be_v require_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o which_o they_o minister_v it_o seem_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a though_o otherwise_o tenacious_a enough_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o to_o conceive_v that_o merchandize_v a_o secular_a employment_n doubtless_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o holy_a order_n especial_o if_o either_o it_o conduce_v unto_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their selve_o and_o family_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o attendance_n on_o those_o place_n in_o which_o their_o ministry_n be_v require_v this_o for_o the_o maintenance_n the_o next_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o it_o be_v ordain_v 32._o ibid._n can_v 32._o that_o those_o who_o in_o some_o grievous_a lapse_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n apud_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la apud_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o make_v confession_n to_o or_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n by_o a_o presbyter_n but_o to_o or_o by_o the_o bishop_n only_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o urgent_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o the_o which_o case_n a_o presbyter_n may_v admit_v he_o unto_o the_o communion_n as_o may_v a_o deacon_n also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o this_o that_o follow_v 53._o ibid._n can_v 53._o by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la communionem_fw-la that_o sinner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o bishop_n only_o by_o who_o for_o their_o offence_n they_o have_v be_v former_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o bishop_n presume_v to_o admit_v he_o thereto_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o neither_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o nor_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o colleague_n cum_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la periculo_fw-la even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o place_n 77._o ibid._n can_v 77._o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v a_o four_o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o deacon_n have_v a_o cure_n or_o charge_v commit_v to_o he_o shall_v baptise_v any_o of_o that_o cure_n without_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la perficere_fw-la debebit_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o confirm_v the_o party_n by_o his_o episcopal_a benediction_n with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o the_o party_n do_v decease_n before_o confirmation_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la iustùs_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n take_v order_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o point_n of_o safety_n 75._o ibid._n 75._o decree_a by_o a_o full_a consent_n
antioch_n onesimus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a century_n be_v make_v a_o martyr_n 118._o papias_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 128._o quadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n 138._o marcus_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o have_v that_o place_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 150._o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o apology_n 160._o hegesippus_n begin_v his_o travel_n towards_o rome_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o 169._o polycarpus_n the_o famous_a b._n of_o smyrna_n martyr_a 172._o melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n publish_v a_o apology_n 175._o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n flourish_v and_o write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n theophilus_n b._n of_o antioch_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n 177._o eleutherius_fw-la succee_v soter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_z a_o british_a king_n send_v a_o ambassage_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n 178._o several_a episcopal_n see_v erect_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 180._o the_o holy_a father_n irenaeus_n make_v b._n of_o lion_n 190._o demetrius_n succee_v julianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 191._o serapion_n succee_v maximinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n 198._o victor_n the_o successor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n irenaeus_n b_o of_o lyon_n and_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n 199._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v as_o do_v narcissus_n also_o the_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 200._o tertullian_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n anno_fw-la 196._o do_v this_o year_n publish_v his_o apology_n 203._o zepherinus_n succee_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 204._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n 205._o origen_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 217._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n live_v about_o this_o time_n origen_n preach_v in_o caesarea_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n disagree_v about_o it_o 230._o origen_n make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n 232._o origen_n excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n 233._o heraclas_n origen_n successor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 240._o donatus_n successor_n of_o agrippinus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n 248._o dionysius_n who_o before_o succeed_v heraclas_n in_o the_o professorship_n of_o alexandria_n do_v now_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n 250._o cyprian_a a_o right_a godly_a man_n succeed_v donatus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 253._o cyprian_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n retire_v awhile_o fabius_n succee_v babilas_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 254._o a_o faction_n raise_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o associate_n cornelius_n choose_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabian_n novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a return_n again_o to_o carthage_n 255._o several_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 256._o the_o death_n of_o origen_n 257._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 261._o cyprian_a and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n martyr_a lucian_n succeed_v cyprian_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n dyonisius_n choose_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v parish_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n 266._o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la 272._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v for_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n there_o and_o doninus_fw-la choose_v in_o his_o place_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v and_o maximus_n succee_v in_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n 277._o the_o manichean_a heresy_n now_o first_o make_v know_v and_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o confute_v by_o several_a bishop_n felix_n succee_v dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n doninus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v and_o timaeus_n succee_v in_o that_o charge_n 283._o cyrillus_n successor_n unto_o timaeus_n 285._o theonus_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 296._o zamdas_n succee_v hymenaeus_n in_o jerusalem_n marcellinus_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n succeed_v eutychianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 298._o tyrannus_n succee_v cyril_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o age._n 299._o hermon_n succee_v zamdas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o thirty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o century_n 300._o petrus_n succeed_v theonus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 302._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o grievous_a lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 303._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o successor_n of_o lucianus_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 304._o marcellinus_n honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n leave_v marcellus_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v the_o twenty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n 305._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n assemble_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n 306._o constantine_n most_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a attain_v the_o empire_n settle_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o peace_n safety_n and_o honour_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n deut._n xxxii_o 7._o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n most_o christian_n care_n to_o suppress_v those_o rigour_n which_o some_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n have_v press_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v among_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n although_o profaneness_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o more_o offensive_a yet_o superstition_n be_v more_o spread_a and_o more_o quick_a of_o growth_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o so_o settle_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o religious_a office_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o godly_a canon_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n church_n for_o his_o public_a service_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v by_o the_o profane_a neglect_n of_o any_o pious_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n require_v rather_o the_o danger_n be_v lest_o by_o the_o violent_a torrent_n of_o some_o man_n affection_n it_o may_v have_v be_v o'reflown_a by_o those_o superstition_n wherewith_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o begin_v to_o charge_v it_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o far_o more_o burdensome_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n than_o be_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o know_v we_o where_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v have_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v please_v out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o licens_v on_o that_o day_n those_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o some_o without_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n have_v of_o late_o restrain_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n most_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n have_v not_o find_v answerable_a entertainment_n especial_o among_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o dream_v of_o a_o sabbath_n
more_o unto_o other_o man_n than_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n it_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n avour_n as_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v behold_v jerusalem_n in_o prosperity_n all_o my_o life_n long_o nor_o doubt_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v some_o of_o you_o at_o the_o least_o to_o such_o conformity_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o even_o your_o hand_n may_v also_o labour_v in_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o that_o full_a prosperity_n which_o i_o so_o desire_v this_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o shall_v present_v you_o as_o i_o say_v with_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therein_o lie_v before_o your_o eye_n both_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a time_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o both_o respect_n with_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a first_o for_o the_o sabbath_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o paradise_n nor_o natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o moses_n time_n and_o this_o not_o general_o say_v and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o prove_v particular_o and_o successive_o in_o a_o continue_a descent_n of_o time_n and_o man_n next_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v or_o reckon_v of_o as_o any_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o not_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n may_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o final_o be_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o while_n it_o shall_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o except_o a_o little_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o to_o deride_v both_o it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v first_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a use_n and_o be_v consecrate_a to_o those_o use_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n which_o it_o now_o enjoy_v but_o liesure_o and_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o secular_a prince_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n and_o final_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v subject_a still_o as_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n say_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v retain_v or_o change_v as_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a final_o that_o in_o all_o age_n heretofore_o and_o in_o all_o church_n at_o this_o present_a it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o reckon_v of_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a sabbath_n but_o that_o at_o all_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n man_n may_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o bestow_v their_o thought_n either_o about_o their_o business_n or_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o prohibit_v by_o those_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v which_o show_v and_o manifest_o prove_v unto_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o paper-wall_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v heretofore_o to_o defend_v these_o doctrine_n how_o sair_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o whatsoever_o colour_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v but_o paper-wall_n indeed_o some_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o report_n only_o of_o those_o many_o canon_n which_o have_v successive_o be_v mount_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o to_o fortify_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o itself_o do_v institute_v or_o cast_v down_o those_o jewish_a fancy_n which_o some_o have_v labour_v to_o restore_v such_o passage_n as_o occur_v concern_v england_n i_o purposely_o have_v defer_v till_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o ancestor_n with_o a_o clear_a eye_n both_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o but_o by_o compare_v your_o new_a doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a time_n your_o severe_a practice_n with_o the_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v among_o they_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v your_o error_n and_o what_o strange_a incense_n you_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n in_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o make_v choice_n to_o walk_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o new_a divinity_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n particular_o it_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n be_v show_v you_o that_o you_o do_v never_o suck_v these_o doctrine_n from_o your_o mother_n breast_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n and_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a statute_n and_o we_o be_v lesson_v thereupon_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n in_o all_o such_o questionable_a matter_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o selfsame_a case_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendnm_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la enim_fw-la optima_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la consuet_n de_fw-fr legib_n &_o long_fw-mi consuet_n if_o you_o submit_v unto_o this_o rule_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o plea_n which_o you_o oft_o have_v make_v i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v your_o error_n and_o that_o withal_o you_o will_v discover_v how_o to_o abet_v a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n you_o have_v desert_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o year_n have_v be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o godly_a man_n these_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o we_o project_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o undertake_n be_v your_o information_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v your_o reformation_n yourselves_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o good_a if_o i_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o these_o poor_a endeavour_n pretiumque_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la laboris_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n nor_o will_v i_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o any_o blemish_n to_o your_o reputation_n shall_v you_o desert_v a_o cause_n which_o with_o so_o vehement_a affection_n you_o have_v first_o maintain_v or_o that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v you_o of_o too_o deep_a a_o folly_n shall_v you_o retract_v what_o you_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o write_v in_o the_o time_n before_o rather_o the_o world_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v praise_v both_o your_o integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o you_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o yield_v the_o better_a unto_o truth_n whensoever_o you_o find_v it_o be_v man_n conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o have_v err_v think_v it_o your_o great_a victory_n that_o you_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v mighty_a will_v prevail_v and_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o enforce_v all_o of_o we_o to_o confess_v the_o great_a power_n thereof_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o almost_o any_o in_o their_o time_n have_v herein_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o you_o one_o in_o his_o retractation_n the_o other_o in_o his_o recognition_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o turn_v unto_o their_o disgrace_n therefore_o abandon_v all_o such_o fond_a conceit_n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o seek_v and_o above_o all_o thing_n wish_v to_o find_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o tendry_a of_o those_o truth_n which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v present_v to_o you_o for_o your_o information_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o do_v adjure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o
of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o christianly_o affect_v our_o former_a book_n we_o destinate_a to_o the_o jewish_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n wherein_o though_o long_o it_o be_v before_o we_o find_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o state_n and_o church_n and_o end_v also_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v a_o nation_n but_o a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a ruin_n of_o what_o once_o they_o be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v more_o diffuse_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o church_n a_o church_n not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o some_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n but_o general_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n what_o florus_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n ita_fw-la late_a per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la arma_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la ejus_fw-la legunt_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la populi_fw-la sed_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la facta_fw-la discunt_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n so_o that_o the_o search_n herein_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o the_o do_n so_o unto_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v more_o please_a be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o variety_n which_o it_o will_v afford_v thou_o and_o this_o part_n we_o have_v call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n too_o although_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v for_o be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n into_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o book_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o whether_o in_o all_o or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n either_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o such_o practice_n press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o search_v indeed_o we_o do_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o sabbath_n in_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o final_o in_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o after_o several_a search_n make_v upon_o the_o alias_o and_o the_o plury_n we_o still_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o resolve_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenis_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la pute_fw-la nosquam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v may_v very_o strong_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o buxdorfius_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n out_o of_o antonius_n margarita_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n quod_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatino_fw-la praeter_fw-la animam_fw-la consuetam_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a soul_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o do_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n ut_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la multo_fw-la honorabilius_fw-la peragere_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o great_a bonour_n and_o though_o this_o sabbatarie_a soul_n may_v by_o a_o pythagorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v transmigrate_v from_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o these_o late_a day_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v myself_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o present_v to_o their_o view_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o anima_fw-la superflua_fw-la be_v buxdorfius_n call_v it_o and_o may_v be_v better_o spare_v than_o keep_v because_o superfluous_a however_o i_o shall_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o this_o general_a representation_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v confirm_v the_o waver_a in_o a_o right_a persuasion_n and_o assure_v such_o as_o be_v already_o well_o affect_v by_o show_v they_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o this_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a time_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v such_o as_o do_v stand_v and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a as_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o be_v our_o prayer_n such_o shall_v be_v also_o our_o endeavour_n as_o universal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o charitable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o several_a case_n and_o distress_n happy_a those_o man_n who_o do_v aright_o discharge_v their_o duty_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o performance_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o without_o who_o all_o paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v yield_v poor_a increase_n in_o which_o of_o these_o three_o state_n soever_o thou_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o kind_o to_o accept_v his_o pain_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v undertake_v that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o some_o poor_a measure_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v or_o confirm_v or_o raise_v thou_o as_o thy_o case_n require_v this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o desire_v and_o less_o than_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v do_v i_o not_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n not_o intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n 2._o preparative_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o apparition_n on_o the_o same_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 5._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v it_o not_o a_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o make_v a_o sabbath_n more_o than_o other_o by_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o saint_n paul_n frequent_v the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 8._o what_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n 9_o the_o preach_v of_o saint_n paul_n at_o troas_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o argument_n that_o then_o that_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 10._o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1_o cor._n 16._o conclude_v as_o little_a for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o those_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n galat._n 4.10_o colos_n 2.16_o do_v prove_v invincible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v look_v for_o 12._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o first_o age_n and_o what_o that_o title_n add_v unto_o it_o we_o show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o comprehend_v the_o full_a time_n of_o 4000_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a chronologer_n now_o for_o five_o part_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o time_n compute_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o 2540_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n know_v at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o fifteen_o hundred_o be_v the_o remainder_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o break_v either_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n will_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o never_o such_o conscience_n make_v thereof_o as_o of_o adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n no_o not_o when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v most_o make_v it_o
they_o all_o make_v bold_a with_o saint_n paul_n table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o paul_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n do_v discourse_n thus_o with_o they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o that_o as_o the_o meeting_n be_v at_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n so_o the_o discourse_n there_o happen_v be_v no_o sermon_n proper_o but_o a_o occasional_a dispute_n lyra_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o do_v gloss_n it_o thus_o they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n i._n e._n say_v he_o pro_fw-la refectione_n corporali_fw-la for_o the_o refection_n and_o support_v of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o be_v there_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v it_o he_o dispute_v with_o they_o prius_fw-la eâ—s_fw-la reficiens_fw-la pane_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la refresh_v of_o they_o first_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n 80._o canon_n 80._o allow_v by_o canon_n do_v refer_v we_o unto_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 46._o where_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v break_v their_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o joy_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o plain_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o ordinary_a and_o common_a meat_n calvin_n not_o only_o so_o affirm_v it_o but_o censure_v those_o who_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la fractionem_fw-la panis_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la sacram_fw-la coenam_fw-la 2._o in_o act_n 2._o alienum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la ment_fw-la lucae_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o there_o discourse_v then_o for_o the_o time_n our_o english_a read_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n agreeable_o unto_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o here_o as_o in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la yet_o since_o the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a exposition_n erasmus_n render_v it_o by_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la &_o quodam_fw-la die_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a sabbath_n and_o so_o do_v calvin_n too_o and_o pelican_n and_o gualther_n all_o of_o they_o note_a man_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o that_o text._n nor_o do_v they_o only_o so_o translate_v it_o but_o frame_v their_o exposition_n also_o unto_o that_o translation_n and_o make_v the_o day_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o both_o reading_n well_fw-mi proximum_fw-la sabbato_fw-la diem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la quodpiam_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la but_o approve_v the_o last_o quod_fw-la dies_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la conventum_fw-la aptior_fw-la fucrit_fw-fr because_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v then_o most_o use_v for_o the_o like_a assembly_n gualther_n do_v so_o conceive_v it_o also_o that_o they_o assemble_v at_o this_o time_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n tune_n temperis_fw-la celebrior_fw-la habebatur_fw-la 131._o hom._n 131._o as_o that_o which_o questionless_a be_v then_o of_o most_o repute_n and_o name_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o unto_o the_o day_n if_o they_o may_v judge_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o yet_o do_v st._n austin_n put_v a_o scruple_n which_o may_v perhaps_o disturb_v the_o whole_a expectation_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o mention_v may_v have_v some_o reference_n or_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 86._o ep._n 86._o aut_fw-la post_fw-la peractum_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la noctis_fw-la initio_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la congregati_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la nox_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la h._n e._n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o say_v he_o they_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o break_v bread_n that_o night_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n continue_v his_o discourse_n till_o midnight_n ut_fw-la lucescente_fw-la proficisceretur_fw-la dominico_n die_v that_o so_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o journey_n with_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v till_o the_o day_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v there_o express_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v upon_o the_o morrow_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n so_o long_o viz._n because_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o et_fw-la eos_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la instruere_fw-la cupiebat_fw-la and_o he_o desire_v to_o lesson_n they_o sufficient_o before_o he_o leave_v they_o so_o far_o st._n austin_n choose_v which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v and_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a find_v for_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o st._n paul_n at_o troas_n for_o if_o this_o meeting_n be_v upon_o saturday_n night_n then_o make_v s._n paul_n no_o scruple_n of_o travel_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o that_o the_o break_a bread_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v not_o in_o term_n express_v but_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la yet_o neither_o that_o nor_o the_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o occasional_a only_a by_o reason_n of_o st._n paul_n departure_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o therefore_o no_o sabbath_n or_o establish_v day_n of_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v hence_o collect_v this_o action_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o troas_n be_v place_v by_o our_o chronologer_n in_o anno_fw-la 57_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o that_o year_n also_o do_v he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v they_o this_o direction_n touch_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o saint_n 1._o c._n 16._o v._n 1._o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o and_o how_o be_v that_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o set_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o lay_v up_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o some_o have_v make_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o apostolical_a though_o shall_v we_o grant_v it_o yet_o certain_o it_o never_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o a_o lord_n day_n duty_n or_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v order_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v weekly_o celebrate_v instead_o of_o the_o now_o antiquate_a jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o intimation_n only_o of_o st._n paul_n desire_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a and_o present_a case_n agabus_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 29._o act_n 11.28_o 29._o and_o thereupon_o the_o antiochian_o purpose_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o make_v this_o collection_n on_o the_o sunday_n only_o but_o send_v their_o common_a bounty_n to_o they_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v no_o lord_n day_n duty_n no_o duty_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o here_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o every_o man_n be_v order_v to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o store_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o full_a round_a sum_n it_o may_v be_v send_v away_o unto_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o such_o a_o case_n as_o be_v to_o end_v with_o the_o occasion_n can_v be_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o a_o perpetuity_n for_o may_v it_o not_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o poor_a nay_o no_o saint_n at_o all_o in_o all_o
year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n he_o lay_v it_o positive_o down_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o vanish_v at_o christ_n come_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o 1.16_o colos_n 1.16_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o match_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n new-moon_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v all_o temporary_a ordinance_n and_o to_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n at_o our_o saviour_n entrance_n now_o whereas_o some_o that_o will_v be_v think_v great_a stickler_n for_o the_o sabbath_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o weekly_a moral_a sabbath_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o must_v be_v perpetual_a but_o of_o the_o annual_a ceremonial_a sabbath_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v abrogate_a this_o new_a device_n direct_o cross_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o point_n to_o note_v the_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v they_o as_o leisore_n be_v and_o look_v on_o epiphan_n lib._n 1._o haeres_fw-la 33._o n._n 11._o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n hieroms_n epistle_n ad_fw-la algasâ—qu_n 10._o chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o hebr._n 7._o august_n count_v judaeos_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o count_v faust_n manich._n l._n 16._o c._n 28._o 10._o praesat_fw-la in_o gala._n apocal._n 10._o i_o end_v this_o list_n with_o that_o of_o hierom_n nulius_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la vel_fw-la praesentis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la laboret_fw-la docere_fw-la antiquae_fw-la legis_fw-la onera_fw-la deposita_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o typis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la paaecessere_fw-la i._n e._n atium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la kalendarum_fw-la &_o trium_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la reaursns_fw-la etc._n etc._n gratia_fw-la evangeln_n subrepente_fw-la cessâ—sse_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o deliver_v by_o epistle_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o lay_v away_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n namely_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n do_v cease_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cease_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n as_o before_o we_o say_v not_o be_v afterward_o observe_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o or_o count_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n only_o some_o use_n be_v make_v thereof_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o god_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o meet_v together_o on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a spiritual_a duty_n this_o make_v it_o more_o regard_v than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o greece_n and_o asia_n where_o the_o provincial_a jew_n be_v somewhat_o thick_o disperse_v and_o be_v a_o great_a accession_n to_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o so_o sudden_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o grow_v into_o some_o credit_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n especial_o after_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 72._o of_o christ_n nativity_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n begin_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n but_o with_o their_o approbation_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o so_o many_o age_n may_v be_v very_o well_o account_v among_o those_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o be_v it_o be_v the_o day_n which_o our_o redeemer_n honour_v with_o his_o resurrection_n it_o easy_o may_v attain_v unto_o that_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o public_a meeting_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o great_a comfort_n preserve_v and_o cherish_v the_o memorial_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o reference_n unto_o which_o the_o world_n creation_n seem_v not_o so_o considerable_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o work_v wrought_v on_o it_o it_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n 10._o apotal_a 10._o which_o attribute_n be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o revelation_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n about_o the_o 94th_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n so_o long_v it_o be_v before_o we_o find_v the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n for_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o have_v that_o day_n be_v destinate_a at_o that_o time_n to_o religious_a duty_n or_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n or_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o as_o before_o we_o show_v be_v in_o the_o fifty-seventh_a neither_o saint_n luke_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o call_v it_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o they_o both_o have_v do_v and_o when_o it_o have_v this_o attribute_n affix_v unto_o it_o it_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o we_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n perform_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o congregation_n may_v not_o be_v assemble_v as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n exclusive_o but_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o resurrection_n only_o all_o other_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o this_o 23._o in_o psal_n 23._o prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la significat_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quo_fw-la dominus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la &_o resurgendo_fw-la isti_fw-la seculo_fw-la subvenit_fw-la mundumque_fw-la ipso_fw-la die_fw-la creavit_fw-la qui_fw-la ob_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la tanti_fw-la miraculi_fw-la propriè_fw-la dies_fw-la dominica_n appellatur_fw-la i._n e._n dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o bruno_n herbipolensis_fw-la have_v resolve_v it_o and_o next_o it_o be_v not_o so_o design_v for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v assemble_v as_o well_o on_o every_o day_n as_o this_o for_o as_o saint_n hierom_n have_v determine_v 4._o in_o gal._n 4._o omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la aequales_fw-la sunt_fw-la nee_n per_fw-la parasceven_fw-la tantum_fw-la christum_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la &_o die_v dominica_n resurgere_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la sanctum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la esse_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eum_fw-la carne_fw-la vesci_fw-la dominica_n etc._n etc._n all_o day_n be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_a on_o the_o friday_n only_o nor_o do_v he_o rise_v only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v every_o day_n the_o holiday_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o every_o day_n eat_v his_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o therefore_o certain_a day_n be_v public_o assign_v by_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n qui_fw-la magis_fw-la seculo_fw-la vacant_a quam_fw-la deo_fw-la who_o have_v more_o mind_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o either_o can_v not_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o everyday_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o ground_n as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o one_o because_o our_o saviour_n rise_v that_o day_n from_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o choose_v they_o friday_n for_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o wednesday_n on_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v betray_v the_o saturday_n or_o ancient_a sabbath_n be_v meanwhile_n retain_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n nay_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n except_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o meet_v together_o every_o day_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v fortify_v with_o that_o viaticum_fw-la they_o may_v with_o great_a courage_n encounter_v death_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v he_o so_o that_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o sunday_n be_v that_o about_o the_o close_a thereof_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o those_o set_a day_n whereon_o the_o people_n
heretic_n before_o remember_v have_v be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v plain_o otherwise_o that_o day_n not_o only_o not_o be_v honour_v with_o their_o public_a meeting_n but_o destinate_a to_o a_o settle_a or_o a_o constant_a fast_o some_o which_o have_v look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n conceive_v that_o they_o appoint_v this_o day_n for_o fast_v in_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n conflict_n with_o simon_n magus_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o sunday_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a fast_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o better_a to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o fast_a day_n for_o ever_o after_o saint_n austin_n so_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o receive_a opinion_n but_o then_o he_o add_v quod_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la perhibeant_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fable_n as_o for_o st._n austin_n he_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o several_a use_n which_o man_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n for_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o especial_o the_o eastern_a people_n ad_fw-la requiem_n significandam_fw-la mallent_fw-la relaxare_fw-la jejunium_fw-la to_o signify_v and_o denote_v that_o rest_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fast_o where_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o always_o fast_v propter_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n that_o day_n lay_v bury_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o as_o the_o father_n come_v not_o home_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n so_o in_o my_o mind_n pope_n innocent_n give_v a_o likely_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n in_o the_o western_a 1._o council_n tom._n 1._o for_o in_o a_o decretal_a by_o he_o make_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o fast_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o unto_o decentius_n eugubinus_n who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o because_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n before_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n nam_fw-la constat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la biduo_fw-la isto_fw-la &_o in_fw-la moerore_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la metum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la se_fw-la occuluisse_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v the_o like_a say_v platina_n that_o innocentius_n do_v ordain_v the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n to_o be_v always_o fast_v quod_fw-la tali_fw-la die_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuisset_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la jejunassent_fw-la innocent_a in_o innocent_a because_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v fast_v by_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fast_v before_o innocent_n time_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o that_o be_v former_o a_o arbitrary_a practice_n only_o it_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v for_o a_o bind_v law_n now_o as_o the_o african_a and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v several_o devote_v either_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n fast_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o part_n to_o which_o they_o do_v most_o adhere_v milan_n though_o near_o to_o rome_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n which_o show_v how_o little_a power_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v even_o within_o italy_n itself_o paulinus_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o he_o do_v never_o use_v to_o dine_v nisi_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o dominico_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n ambros_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n and_o on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o use_v to_o do_v as_o they_o there_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v whence_o that_o so_o celebrate_a speeeh_n of_o he_o cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la at_o rome_n he_o do_v at_o milan_n he_o do_v not_o fast_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o â—6_n epist_n â—6_n saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o time_n in_o africa_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a church_n at_o least_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o selfsame_a province_n have_v some_o that_o dine_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o that_o fast_v and_o in_o this_o difference_n it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n together_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o roman_a church_n obtain_v the_o cause_n and_o saturday_n become_v a_o fast_a almost_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o western_a world_n i_o say_v the_o western_a world_n and_o of_o that_o alone_a the_o eastern_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o alter_v their_o ancient_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692_o they_o do_v admonish_v those_o of_o rome_n to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o censure_n which_o i_o have_v note_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a how_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o other_o both_o day_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a for_o sacred_a use_n and_o hold_v by_o no_o other_o tenure_n than_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o church_n much_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o great_a conflict_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n about_o keep_v easter_n and_o much_o like_v conduce_v as_o it_o be_v maintain_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o neglect_v thereof_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v change_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o not_o change_v only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o by_o their_o authority_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o for_o polycarpus_n keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o with_o saint_n john_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o eusebius_n history_n 26._o lib._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o like_a polycarpus_n affirm_v of_o saint_n philip_n also_o whereof_o see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o nor_o be_v the_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v about_o the_o festival_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o eastern_a church_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o jerusalem_n keep_v it_o direct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v their_o passeover_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o so_o keep_v it_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o fifteen_o several_a succession_n be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o jew_n their_o brethren_n and_o to_o win_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la lunae_fw-la upon_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o on_o some_o sunday_n follow_v after_o partly_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o partly_o to_o express_v some_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n reflect_v not_o upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o annual_a return_n of_o so_o great_a a_o feast_n but_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o may_v be_v very_o strong_o gather_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o high_o which_o be_v the_o weekly_a memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o to_o prefer_v that_o day_n before_o any_o other_o in_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o thereupon_o baronius_n plead_v it_o very_o well_o that_o certain_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n 9_o annal._n an._n 15_o 9_o as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o nam_fw-la quaenam_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o say_v he_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o note_n and_o of_o good_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o get_v that_o name_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o celebrate_v the_o weekly_a memory_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sunday_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o keep_v the_o anniversary_n on_o another_o day_n and_o so_o far_o questionless_a we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o
his_o book_n adv_o psychicos_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n do_v saint_n cyprian_n live_v another_o african_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o somewhat_o although_o not_o much_o which_o concern_v this_o business_n aurelius_n one_o of_o excellent_a part_n 5._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 5._o be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v of_o carthage_n which_o be_v very_o welcome_a news_n to_o the_o common_a people_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o withal_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o begin_v his_o ministry_n et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la semper_fw-la gaudium_fw-la properat_fw-la nec_fw-la mora_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la laetitia_fw-la dominico_fw-la legit_fw-la so_o that_o as_o sunday_n be_v a_o day_n which_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v on_o so_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o sunday_n exercise_n not_o as_o a_o exercise_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n when_o one_o do_v wait_v for_o another_o come_n till_o the_o assembly_n be_v complete_a and_o that_o without_o or_o choice_n or_o stint_v appoint_v by_o determinate_a order_n as_o be_v now_o use_v both_o in_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n for_o what_o need_v such_o a_o eminent_a man_n as_o aurelius_n be_v be_v take_v out_o with_o so_o much_o expectation_n to_o exercise_v the_o clerk_n or_o the_o sexton_n duty_n but_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o then_o as_o a_o chief_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n in_o harken_v reverent_o unto_o his_o voice_n it_o be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o church_n prayer_n preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v over_o once_o a_o year_n and_o this_o that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o exhort_v other_o by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n now_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o use_v former_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o dâ—eru_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o to_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o affectionate_a prayer_n so_o much_o about_o these_o time_n viz._n in_o ann._n 237._o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n bring_v a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n first_o to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o distribute_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v before_o as_o of_o common_a course_n but_o now_o exact_v as_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o saint_n cyprian_n chide_v with_o a_o rich_a widow_n of_o his_o time_n who_o neither_o bring_v her_o offering_n nor_o otherwise_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor-mans_n box_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v eleemos_n de_fw-fr pietat_fw-la &_o eleemos_n locuple_n &_o dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la here_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la in_o after_o time_n this_o custom_n go_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a instead_o of_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v in_o we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v provide_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n i_o shall_v now_o leave_v saint_n cyprian_n here_o 8._o v._o l._n 3._o epi._n 8._o but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o first_o that_o he_o conceive_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o eight_o day_n destinate_a to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o i_o rather_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o place_n than_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v all_o this_o age_n afford_v i_o in_o the_o present_a search_n for_o other_o holiday_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o god_n public_a service_n in_o those_o three_o century_n precedent_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sunday_n which_o come_v every_o week_n origen_n name_v the_o good_a friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o the_o parasceve_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o 8._o cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o pentecost_n of_o easter_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o for_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n as_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v till_o this_o present_a but_o not_o in_o that_o solemnity_n which_o before_o it_o have_v for_o ancient_o not_o that_o day_n only_o which_o we_o call_v whitsunday_n or_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o the_o fifty_o day_n from_o easter_n forward_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o solemnize_v with_o no_o less_o observation_n than_o the_o sunday_n be_v no_o kneel_v on_o the_o one_o nor_o upon_o the_o other_o no_o fast_v on_o the_o one_o nor_o upon_o the_o other_o of_o which_o day_n that_o of_o the_o ascension_n or_o holy-thursday_n be_v one_o become_v in_o little_a time_n to_o be_v more_o high_o reckon_v of_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n but_o for_o these_o 50_o day_n aforesaid_a tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o thus_o 3._o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la ca._n 3._o die_v dominico_n jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eadem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o pentecosten_n gaudemus_fw-la which_o make_v both_o alike_o which_o word_n if_o any_o think_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v the_o point_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o gentile_n contain_v not_o so_o many_o day_n as_o do_v that_o one_o excerpe_fw-la singulas_fw-la solennitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o in_o ordinem_fw-la texe_n 14._o de_fw-fr ido_n l._n c._n 14._o pentecosten_n implere_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la the_o like_a he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o book_n adv_o psychicos_fw-la the_o like_a saint_n hierom._n ad_fw-la lucinum_n the_o like_a saint_n ambrose_n or_o maximus_fw-la taurinens_fw-la which_o of_o the_o two_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n serm._n 60.61_o in_o which_o last_v it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o those_o fifty_o day_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v instar_fw-la dominicae_fw-la and_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la dominica_n in_o all_o respect_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o comment_n on_o saint_n luke_n which_o questionless_a be_v write_v by_o ambrose_n cap._n 17._o l._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v express_o et_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la dies_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dominica_n that_o every_o day_n of_o all_o the_o fifty_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o no_o otherwise_o in_o that_o regard_n especial_o than_o the_o sunday_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n yet_o remain_v among_o we_o in_o that_o we_o fast_v not_o either_o on_o s._n mark_n eve_n or_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n happen_v within_o the_o time_n the_o fast_n of_o the_o rogation_n week_n be_v after_o institute_v on_o a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n now_o as_o these_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o whitsuntide_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o century_n and_o with_o they_o those_o two_o day_n attendant_a which_o we_o still_o retain_v whereof_o see_v austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 22._o ca._n 8._o &_o nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o hom._n de_fw-la paschate_n where_o easter_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three-days-feast_n so_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n ordain_v or_o institute_v in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o homily_n of_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v in_o an._n 230._o entitle_v de_n annunciatione_fw-la b._n virgin_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o but_o be_v it_o be_v questionable_a among_o the_o learned_a whether_o that_o homily_n be_v his_o or_o not_o there_o be_v a_o homily_n of_o athanasius_n on_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v at_o all_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n begin_v if_o not_o before_o in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o language_n catech._n orat_fw-la 7._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n after_o the_o lord_n day_n cat._n 14._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n mystag_n 2._o the_o like_a be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o hesterno_fw-la die_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la disputavimus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hesternus_fw-la noster_fw-la sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la deductus_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o like_a in_o chrysostom_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n so_o in_o his_o 18._o hom._n on_o the_o 3d_o of_o gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o lecture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n and_o but_o little_a business_n for_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o they_o meet_v every_o day_n in_o these_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 289._o epl._n 289._o of_o wednesday_n and_o of_o friday_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o saturday_n till_o the_o next_o section_n saint_n basil_n name_v they_o all_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o profitable_a and_o pious_a thing_n every_o day_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n we_o notwithstanding_o do_v communicate_v but_o four_o time_n weekly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o wednesday_n the_o friday_n and_o the_o saturday_n unless_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v perhaps_o observe_v 21.22_o expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n 21.22_o epiphanius_n go_v a_o little_a far_o andn_o he_o derive_v the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n service_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n rank_v they_o in_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o seem_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o former_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o two_o day_n be_v both_o of_o they_o fasting-day_n and_o so_o account_v long_o before_o until_o towards_o evening_n it_o have_v be_v change_v of_o late_a and_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v accustom_v whether_o the_o meeting_n on_o these_o day_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n before_o remember_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o other_o day_n especial_o above_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n save_v that_o the_o meeting_n be_v more_o solemn_a and_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n great_a than_o at_o other_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o footstep_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n weekly_o 15._o can._n 15._o though_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a day_n the_o minister_n at_o the_o accustom_a hour_n of_o service_n shall_v resort_v to_o church_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n that_o retain_v its_o wont_a credit_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n little_a inferior_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o not_o plain_o equal_a not_o as_o a_o sabbath_n think_v not_o so_o but_o as_o a_o day_n design_v unto_o sacred_a meeting_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o saint_n peter_n first_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v both_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o solemn_a festival_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n that_o so_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n 33._o lib._n 8._o c._n 33._o for_o this_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o constitution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v devote_v they_o whole_o unto_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o only_o those_o set_a time_n of_o both_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o have_v a_o exception_n too_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n day_n 19_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o whereupon_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v exempt_a from_o these_o assembly_n and_o destinate_a only_o unto_o grief_n and_o fast_v and_o though_o these_o constitution_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o write_v by_o clemens_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o use_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o ancient_a sure_a they_o be_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o epiphanius_n clement_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecc._n in_o clement_n and_o as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v à _fw-la graecis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la magni_fw-la factos_fw-la much_o make_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n though_o not_o of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n be_v countenance_v by_o ignatius_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o throughout_o all_o this_o age._n 16._o can._n 16._o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o laodicea_n a_o town_n of_o phrygia_n anno_fw-la 314._o there_o pass_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o other_o scripture_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n 49._o canon_n 49._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o neither_o that_o any_o festival_n shall_v be_v then_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o any_o martyr_n 51._o canon_n 51._o but_o that_o their_o name_n only_o shall_v be_v commemorate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o particular_a will_n of_o those_o two_o and_o thirty_o prelate_n that_o there_o assemble_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n too_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n there_o affirm_v that_o they_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v any_o whit_n with_o judaisme_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o sement_fw-la homil_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la but_o that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v in_o some_o certain_a thing_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o seem_v the_o saturday_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o fair_a esteem_n and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o sunday_n crastino_n die_v &_o sabbato_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o &_o dominice_n de_fw-fr orationis_fw-la ordine_fw-la dicemus_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o probable_o he_o often_o mention_n of_o hesternus_fw-la die_v remember_v in_o the_o former_a section_n may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o joint_a observance_n of_o these_o two_o day_n and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v report_v then_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n cyril_n eastern_a doctor_n both_o 8._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o sure_o i_o be_o socrates_n count_v both_o day_n for_o weekly_a festival_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o they_o both_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n perform_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n they_o be_v both_o regard_v both_o alike_o observe_v gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v more_o home_n and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n some_o of_o the_o people_n have_v neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n he_o thus_o chide_v and_o rebuke_n they_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o father_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n castigatione_n de_fw-fr castigatione_n which_o have_v dishonour_v the_o
sabbath_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o these_o day_n be_v sister_n and_o that_o whoever_o do_v despise_v the_o one_o do_v affront_v the_o other_o sister_n indeed_o and_o so_o account_v in_o those_o church_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v both_o exempt_a from_o the_o lenten_a fast_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v remember_v how_o saturday_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n make_v one_o of_o those_o four_o time_n whereon_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n do_v assemble_v weekly_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o final_o it_o be_v say_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n which_o it_o seem_v hold_v more_o correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o those_o of_o asia_n 24._o expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la cathol_n 24._o yet_o in_o some_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n several_a day_n be_v in_o commission_n for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o both_o place_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v the_o great_a worship_n because_o more_o business_n they_o hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o like_o a_o sabbath_n the_o father_n of_o this_o learned_a age_n know_v that_o sabbath_n have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o profess_v as_o much_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o remember_v though_o it_o ascribe_v much_o to_o this_o day_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o congregation_n then_o hold_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christian_n say_v the_o 29._o canon_n to_o judaize_n and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o to_o pursue_v their_o ordinary_a labour_n on_o it_o conceive_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o public_a meeting_n then_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o play_v the_o jew_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n so_o athanasius_n though_o he_o defend_v the_o public_a meeting_n on_o this_o day_n stand_v strong_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n not_o on_o the_o by_o but_o in_o a_o whole_a discourse_n write_v and_o continue_v especial_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n entitle_v de_n sabbato_fw-la &_o circumcisione_n one_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o title_n by_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o together_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o contrive_v they_o both_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n that_o they_o be_v usher_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n till_o the_o master_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n be_v come_v the_o usher_n grow_v out_o of_o all_o employment_n the_o sun_n once_o rise_v 8._o u.p._n 1._o chap._n 8._o the_o lamp_n be_v darken_v to_o other_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v say_v as_o much_o and_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a add_v nazianz._n orat._n 43._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 4._o and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o several_a heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o sabbath_n for_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v now_o observe_v as_o before_o it_o be_v of_o which_o kind_n over_o and_o above_o the_o ebionite_n and_o cerinthian_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o nazarai_n in_o the_o second_o century_n who_o as_o this_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n first_o from_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n next_o from_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o and_o these_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n as_o be_v 8._o cont._n cresconium_fw-la l._n 8._o so_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o the_o ancestor_n or_o original_a of_o the_o symmachiani_n who_o hold_v out_o till_o this_o very_a age_n and_o stand_v as_o much_o for_o sabbath_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o their_o founder_n do_v whereof_o consult_v s._n ambrose_n preface_n to_o the_o galatian_n now_o as_o these_o nazarene_o or_o symmachiani_n have_v make_v a_o mix_a religion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n 19_o nazianz._n orat._n 19_o so_o do_v another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o present_a time_n contrive_v a_o miscellany_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n idol_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o worship_v the_o fire_n and_o candle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n also_o they_o much_o reverence_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o unclean_a and_o clean_a yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v induce_v to_o like_v of_o circumcision_n these_o they_o call_v hypsistarij_fw-la or_o rather_o so_o those_o doughty_a fellow_n please_v to_o call_v themselves_o add_v here_o that_o it_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o great_a dotage_n of_o appollinaris_n and_o afterward_o of_o all_o his_o sect_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v again_o 74._o basil_n ep_v 74._o according_a to_o the_o former_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o final_o of_o christian_n become_v jew_n again_o than_o which_o say_v basil_n who_o report_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a that_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n retain_v the_o saturday_n for_o a_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n reckon_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n that_o so_o observe_v it_o next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sunday_n what_o they_o do_v on_o that_o for_o though_o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o royal_a edict_n to_o permit_v work_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o country_n and_o manumission_n in_o the_o city_n on_o that_o sacred_a day_n yet_o probable_o there_o be_v some_o pure_a and_o pious_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o he_o for_o so_o injurious_a and_o profane_a a_o dispensation_n this_o we_o will_v search_v into_o exact_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 21._o can._n 21._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la positus_fw-la per_fw-la tres_fw-la dominicas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la accesserit_fw-la tanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la abstineat_fw-la ut_fw-la correptus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la if_o any_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n absent_v himself_o from_o church_n three_o lord_n day_n together_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v correct_v for_o it_o where_o note_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la positus_fw-la the_o canon_n reach_v unto_o such_o only_a as_o dwell_v in_o city_n near_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o great_a business_n those_o of_o the_o country_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o husbandry_n and_o the_o like_a affair_n no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o emperor_n edict_n which_o come_v after_o this_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n not_o long_o after_o 29._o can._n 29._o which_o clear_o give_v the_o lord_n day_n place_n before_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o lord_n day_n before_o it_o and_o rest_v thereon_o from_o labour_n if_o at_o least_o they_o can_v but_o as_o christian_n still_o the_o canon_n be_v imperfect_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o binius_fw-la edition_n no_o sense_n to_o be_v collect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v more_o near_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o meaning_n up_o diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la ociari_fw-la oportet_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la possint_fw-la and_o this_o agreeable_o both_o unto_o zonaras_n the_o balsamon_n who_o
music_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o grow_v more_o exquisite_a in_o these_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o that_o which_o before_o be_v only_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n be_v now_o order_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o artificial_a harmony_n this_o change_n be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o age._n for_o where_o before_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o promiscuous_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o such_o dissonancy_n of_o voice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o unskilful_a in_o the_o note_n of_o music_n there_o be_v no_o small_a jar_a and_o unpleasant_a sound_n this_o council_n thereupon_o ordain_v 15._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o shall_v sing_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v canonical_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o skilful_a in_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o four_o century_n the_o music_n of_o the_o church_n become_v very_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a suavi_fw-la &_o artificiosa_fw-la voce_fw-la cantata_fw-la 33._o confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 33._o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o so_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a that_o it_o do_v work_n exceed_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o do_v movere_fw-la animos_fw-la ardentius_fw-la in_o flammam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o more_o lively_a flame_n of_o piety_n take_v they_o prisoner_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n ibid._n saint_n austin_n attribute_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o a_o height_n of_o godliness_n the_o like_a he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o six_o chapter_n nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o it_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o divers_a other_o who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o then_o do_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o music_n return_v prepare_v in_o mind_n and_o well_o dispose_v in_o their_o intention_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v frequent_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o all_o secret_a conventicle_n stop_v in_o these_o divide_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n do_v domineer_v and_o that_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o man_n may_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o such_o church_n where_o god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o so_o to_o discourage_v their_o own_o proper_a minister_n it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n anno_fw-la 368._o 2._o â—an_v 2._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o decree_v it_o thus_o first_o ne_o latibulis_fw-la cubiculorum_fw-la &_o montium_fw-la habitent_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suspicionibus_fw-la perseverent_fw-la that_o none_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o be_v the_o humour_n that_o then_o reign_v shall_v lurk_v in_o secret_a corner_n either_o in_o house_n or_o in_o hill_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o second_o ad_fw-la alienas_fw-la villa_n agendorum_fw-la conventuum_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la conveniant_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o other_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o join_v there_o to_o the_o assembly_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o which_o prudent_a constitution_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a pious_a ground_n be_v still_o preserve_v among_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v on_o custom_n first_o and_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o to_o religious_a meeting_n that_o custom_n countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o tacit_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o christian_a prince_n throughout_o their_o empire_n and_o as_o the_o day_n so_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o restraint_n from_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n receive_v its_o great_a strength_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v as_o after_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a prelate_n when_o the_o sole_a manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o former_a sabbath_n which_o neither_o take_v original_a from_o custom_n that_o people_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o give_v god_n a_o day_n nor_o require_v any_o countenance_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o glad_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reliquum_fw-la erat_fw-la praeter_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o this_o do_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o people_n affect_v to_o it_o or_o as_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o like_o a_o probation_n law_n make_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o session_n and_o then_o on_o further_o like_n to_o hold_v good_a for_o ever_o but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o further_a trial_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o present_a business_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o such_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v leave_v plain_o to_o god_n people_n to_o pitch_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o religious_a exercise_n yet_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o any_o rest_n from_o labour_n or_o from_o worldly_a business_n require_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o christian_a prince_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o their_o people_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o general_a but_o only_o thus_o that_o certain_a man_n in_o cetrain_n place_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a work_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o employment_n be_v most_o toilsome_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v allow_v to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v their_o labour_n because_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o follow_v time_n when_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a place_n endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o also_o which_o former_o they_o have_v permit_v and_o interdict_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v about_o without_o much_o struggle_a and_o on_o opposition_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v that_o state_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v as_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o state_n wherein_o now_o it_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o firm_o and_o on_o such_o sure_a ground_n but_o that_o those_o power_n which_o raise_v it_o up_o may_v take_v it_o low_o if_o they_o please_v yea_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o schoolman_n and_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n a_o power_n which_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o say_v be_v ever_o challenge_v by_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o day_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v rest_n from_o labour_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o sit_v still_o and_o rest_v themselves_o their_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n or_o on_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v to_o that_o a_o accessary_n and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o
alij_fw-la quotidie_fw-la communicant_a corperi_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la dominico_fw-la alij_fw-la certis_fw-la diebus_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la alibi_fw-la sabbato_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o dominico_fw-la alibi_fw-la tantum_fw-la dominico_fw-la as_o he_o than_o inform_v we_o as_o for_o those_o work_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o either_o be_v not_o he_o or_o at_o least_o be_v questionable_a they_o inform_v we_o thus_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la cathol_n conversationis_fw-la advise_v we_o to_o be_v attent_a and_o silent_a all_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o tell_v tale_n nor_o fall_v into_o jar_n and_o quarrel_n as_o be_v to_o answer_v such_o of_o we_o as_o offend_v therein_o for_o a_o double_a fault_n dum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la audit_n nec_fw-la alios_fw-la audire_fw-la permittit_fw-la as_o neither_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ourselves_o nor_o permit_v other_o in_o the_o 251._o sermon_n inscribe_v de_n tempore_fw-la we_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a business_n in_o solennitatibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o maxim_n in_o dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n special_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a for_o divine_a employment_n where_o note_n that_o whosoever_o make_v the_o sermon_n it_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o on_o the_o saint_n day_n man_n be_v to_o forbear_v all_o worldly_a business_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o though_o on_o that_o especial_o and_o in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o apostolical_a man_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v by_o they_o transfer_v unto_o it_o sancti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctores_fw-la omnem_fw-la judaici_n sabbatismi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la transfer_v decreverunt_fw-la it_o seem_v some_o use_v to_o hunt_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o for_o there_o it_o be_v prohibit_v as_o a_o devilish_a exercise_n nullus_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_fw-la in_o venatione_n se_fw-la occeupet_n &_o diabolico_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la officio_fw-la with_o command_n enough_o nay_o in_o the_o 244._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la it_o be_v enjoin_v above_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o no_o man_n meddle_v with_o his_o wife_n either_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holiday_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la quoties_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliae_fw-la festivitates_fw-la veniunt_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la nullus_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v though_o not_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o so_o poor_a a_o fancy_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v will_v please_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o holiday_n as_o of_o the_o sunday_n be_v alike_o express_v in_o the_o prohibition_n one_o may_v conjecture_v easy_o both_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o by_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o sermon_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v we_o not_o can_v be_v write_v by_o austin_n the_o latter_a every_o thing_n therein_o consider_v by_o no_o man_n of_o wisdom_n i_o say_v as_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o sermon_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v saint_n augustine_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o rashness_n to_o prohibit_v hunt_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o lawful_a sport_n when_o such_o as_o in_o themselves_o be_v extreme_o evil_a and_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v down_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o theatre_n be_v frequent_v hitherto_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v seasonable_a to_o inhibit_v a_o lawful_a pleasure_n somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v do_v in_o the_o age_n before_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v exhibit_v any_o public_a show_n upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o before_o we_o note_v but_o this_o prevail_v not_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o five_o century_n do_v then_o and_o there_o decree_n by_o public_a order_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n then_o be_v ut_fw-la spectacula_fw-la theatrorum_fw-la coeterorumque_fw-la ludorum_fw-la die_fw-la dominiea_fw-la vel_fw-la cateris_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n diebus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la amoveantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o suit_n be_v double_a first_o that_o the_o show_v exhibit_v on_o the_o theater_n and_o other_o place_n then_o use_v may_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n what_o time_n the_o people_n use_v to_o go_v in_o great_a number_n unto_o the_o cirque_fw-la or_o shew-place_n than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o that_o for_o other_o day_n no_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o as_o be_v absolute_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n commandment_n but_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v or_o not_o to_o go_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o ne_n oportere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la hac_fw-la spectacula_fw-la cogi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la uti_fw-la oportet_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la subsistat_fw-la sibi_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessa_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n thereupon_o enact_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o after_o to_o the_o epiphany_n or_o twelfth-day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o common_o as_o also_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o whitsuntide_n the_o cirques_n and_o theater_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o that_o so_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n may_v whole_o bend_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n dominice_n qui_fw-la totius_fw-la septimanae_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la theodos_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la &_o natale_n atque_fw-la epiphaniorum_n christi_fw-la paschae_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o quinquagesima_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n omni_fw-la theatorum_fw-la atque_fw-la circensium_fw-la voluptate_fw-la per_fw-la universas_fw-la urbes_fw-la earundem_fw-la populis_fw-la denegata_fw-la totae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o fideliune_fw-la mentes_fw-la dei_fw-la eultibus_fw-la eccupentur_fw-la so_o far_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o february_n anno_fw-la 425._o theodosius_n the_o second_o time_n and_o valentinian_n be_v that_o year_n consul_n where_o still_o observe_v how_o equal_o the_o principal_a festivity_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v match_v together_o that_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o the_o one_o which_o be_v conceive_v so_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o emperor_n leo_n by_o two_o several_a edict_n advance_v the_o lord_n day_n high_o than_o before_o it_o be_v and_o make_v it_o singular_a above_o other_o festival_n as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o in_o a_o edict_n by_o he_o send_v unto_o amasius_fw-la at_o that_o time_n captain_n of_o his_o guard_n or_o prafectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la he_o enact_v it_o thus_o first_o general_o dies_fw-la festos_fw-la seriis_fw-la cod._n l._n 3._o tit_n 12._o de_fw-la seriis_fw-la dies_fw-la altissimae_fw-la majestati_fw-la dedicatos_fw-la nullis_fw-la volumus_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la occupari_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v holy_a day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o pleasure_n what_o will_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n use_v at_o all_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v take_v up_o with_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n no_o time_n be_v spare_v for_o pious_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o do_v he_o bar_v all_o pleasure_n on_o the_o sunday_n neither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o only_o base_a obscene_a and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n then_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n thus_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o neither_o theatre_n nor_o cirque-sight_n nor_o combating_n with_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v use_v thereon_o and_o if_o the_o birth_n day_n or_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o day_n no_o less_o a_o penalty_n than_o loss_n of_o dignity_n and_o confiscation_n of_o estate_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o that_o shall_v offend_v against_o his_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n take_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n nihil_fw-la eadem_fw-la die_fw-la vendicet_fw-la scaena_fw-la theatralis_fw-la aut_fw-la circense_n certamen_fw-la aut_fw-la
spend_v or_o whole_o take_v up_o in_o pleasure_n or_o otherwise_o profane_v with_o vexatious_a suit_n particular_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v exempt_a from_o execution_n citation_n enter_v into_o bond_n appearance_n plead_n and_o such_o like_a that_o crier_n be_v not_o hear_v upon_o it_o and_o such_o as_o go_v to_o law_n lay_v aside_o their_o action_n take_v truce_n a_o while_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v otherwise_o compose_v their_o difference_n for_o so_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o edict_n dominicum_fw-la itaque_fw-la ita_fw-la semper_fw-la honorabilem_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o venerandum_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la executionibus_fw-la excusetur_fw-la nulla_fw-la quenquam_fw-la urgeat_fw-la admonitio_fw-la nulla_fw-la fidei-jussionis_a flagitetur_fw-la exactio_fw-la taceat_fw-la apparitio_fw-la advocatio_fw-la delitescat_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la dies_fw-la à _fw-la cognitionibus_fw-la alienus_fw-la praeconis_fw-la horrida_fw-la vox_fw-la sileat_fw-la respirent_fw-la à _fw-la controversiis_fw-la litigantis_fw-la &_o habeant_fw-la foederis_fw-la intervallum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o rather_o here_o lay_v down_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o punctual_a the_o good_a emperor_n be_v in_o silence_v those_o troublesome_a suit_n and_o all_o preparative_n or_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o that_o so_o man_n may_v with_o quiet_a mind_n repair_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o edict_n so_o strict_a that_o neither_o any_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v allow_v upon_o that_o day_n as_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o secular_a and_o civil_a business_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n allow_v of_o manumission_n and_o so_o do_v theodosius_n too_o 2._o cod._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la fer_fw-fr lex_fw-la 2._o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la emancipare_fw-la &_o manumittere_fw-la licet_fw-la reliquae_fw-la causae_fw-la vel_fw-la light_n quiescant_fw-la so_o the_o latter_a emperor_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v but_o that_o this_o emperor_n leo_n well_o allow_v thereof_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o well_o allow_v of_o other_o civil_a business_n when_o he_o appoint_v in_o this_o very_a edict_n that_o such_o as_o go_v to_o law_n may_v meet_v together_o on_o this_o day_n to_o compose_v their_o difference_n to_o show_v their_o evidence_n and_o compare_v their_o writing_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o prohibit_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o obscene_a and_o unworthy_a nature_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n first_o in_o relation_n unto_o business_n ad_fw-la sese_fw-la simul_fw-la veniant_fw-la adversarij_fw-la non_fw-la timentes_fw-la pacta_fw-la conserant_fw-la transactiones_fw-la loquantur_fw-la next_o in_o relation_n unto_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la tamenn_n huius_fw-la religiosae_fw-la dâ—ei_fw-la â—cia_fw-la relaxantes_fw-la obscenis_fw-la quemquam_fw-la patimur_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la detineri_fw-la where_o note_v not_o simple_o voluptales_fw-la but_o obseenae_fw-la voluptales_fw-la not_o pleasure_n but_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n be_v by_o he_o prohibit_v such_o as_o the_o scaena_fw-la theatralis_fw-la therein_o after_o mention_v not_o civil_a business_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o brangle_v and_o litigious_a business_n be_v by_o he_o forbid_v as_o the_o law_n make_v evident_a collectar_fw-la collectar_fw-la and_o thus_o must_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la be_v interpret_v who_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o emperor_n leo_n how_o he_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o non-lee_n day_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o intend_v however_o the_o word_n of_o theodorus_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o general_a nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o this_o edict_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v find_v good_a entertainment_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o rather_o since_o those_o church_n which_o lie_v further_o off_o and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v perhaps_o their_o hint_n from_o hence_o have_v make_v a_o canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o arragon_n anno_fw-la 516._o being_n some_o 47_o year_n after_o leos_n edict_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o neither_o bishop_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v possess_v of_o some_o seat_n of_o judicature_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n which_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o nullus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la vel_fw-la clericorum_fw-la 4._o can._n 4._o propositum_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la causae_fw-la negotium_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la audeat_fw-la judicare_fw-la this_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 516._o as_o before_o i_o say_v the_o second_o year_n of_o amalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n nor_o stay_v they_o here_o the_o people_n of_o this_o six_o age_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v begin_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a in_o the_o impose_v of_o so_o strict_a a_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o natural_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o superstition_n than_o the_o eastern_a nation_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o far_o proceed_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o last_o unlawful_a to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o wains_n or_o horse_n to_o dress_v meat_n or_o make_v clean_o the_o house_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o domestic_a business_n the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 540._o do_v inform_v we_o so_o and_o plain_o thereupon_o determine_v 27._o can._n 27._o that_o since_o these_o prohibition_n abovesaid_a ad_fw-la judaicam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la probantur_fw-la do_v savour_n far_o more_o of_o the_o jew_n than_o of_o the_o christian_a die_v dominico_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la licuit_fw-la licere_fw-la that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o have_v former_o be_v lawful_a on_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lawful_a still_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v rest_v that_o day_n from_o husbandry_n and_o the_o vintage_n from_o sow_v reap_v hedge_v and_o such_o servile_a work_n quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la venientes_fw-la orationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la vacent_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v better_a leisure_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o say_v their_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v observe_v whereby_o the_o husbandman_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o vintage_n or_o any_o work_n that_o do_v concern_v he_o and_o this_o be_v yield_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o some_o content_n at_o least_o which_o aim_v at_o great_a and_o more_o slavish_a prohibition_n than_o those_o here_o allow_v of_o and_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v than_o by_o grant_n of_o this_o nay_o so_o far_o have_v this_o superstition_n or_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o this_o day_n prevail_v among_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n a_o sad_a and_o melancholic_a people_n mingle_v and_o marry_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o therein_o dwell_v that_o in_o their_o dotage_n on_o this_o day_n they_o go_v before_o the_o jew_n their_o neighbour_n the_o sabbath_n not_o so_o rigorous_o observe_v by_o one_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o other_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o age_n have_v utter_o defeat_v the_o vandal_n and_o their_o power_n in_o africa_n become_v so_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o the_o goth_n themselves_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o those_o prosperous_a course_n theude_v the_o gothish_a king_n anno_fw-la 543._o make_n over_o into_o africa_n with_o a_o complete_a army_n the_o army_n near_o together_o and_o occasion_n fair_a the_o roman_n on_o a_o sunday_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o sword_n the_o goth_n as_o former_o the_o jew_n never_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o weapon_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n only_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o day_n the_o general_a history_n of_o spain_n so_o relate_v the_o story_n although_o more_o at_o large_a a_o superstition_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o quick_a a_o growth_n that_o whereas_o till_o this_o present_a age_n we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o husbandry_n or_o country_n labour_n be_v forbid_v as_o upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v now_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o same_o to_o take_v a_o sword_n in_o hand_n for_o one_o own_o defence_n better_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v crush_v and_o such_o teacher_n silence_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n than_o that_o their_o jewish_a speculation_n shall_v in_o fine_a produce_v such_o sad_a and_o miserable_a effect_n nor_o be_v spain_n only_o thus_o infect_v where_o the_o jew_n now_o live_v the_o french_a we_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v so_o incline_v not_o only_o in_o prohibit_v thing_n lawful_a which_o before_o we_o
festival_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o every_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n save_v what_o belong_v to_o dress_v meat_n but_o that_o which_o needs_o must_v most_o afflict_v they_o be_v that_o the_o council_n do_v profess_v this_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o be_v there_o decree_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o exact_v no_o such_o duty_n from_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a exhortation_n only_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o if_o no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o undertake_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a canon_n make_v only_o for_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a cause_n and_o if_o no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o conclude_v no_o sabbath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o church_n do_v never_o so_o resolve_v it_o that_o any_o work_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o to_o advance_v god_n public_a service_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o prayer_n and_o follow_v their_o devotion_n it_o be_v true_a these_o century_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n day_n all_o fit_a honour_n not_o only_o in_o prohibit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o in_o command_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o lawful_a business_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o yield_v most_o hindrance_n to_o religious_a duty_n yea_o and_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n they_o affix_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o great_a honour_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n have_v former_o be_v keep_v in_o too_o strict_o it_o be_v command_v by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n emperor_n anno_fw-la 412._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicus_fw-la every_o lord_n day_n to_o walk_v abroad_o with_o a_o guard_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o to_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o bath_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o so_o command_v it_o but_o set_v a_o mulct_n of_o 20_o pound_n in_o gold_n on_o all_o such_o public_a minister_n as_o shall_v disobey_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o see_v it_o do_v where_o note_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a though_o it_o require_v no_o question_n corporal_a labour_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o think_v as_o some_o thought_n it_o afterward_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n will_v fulfil_v and_o the_o law_n obey_v a_o second_o honour_n affix_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o most_o proper_a day_n for_o give_v holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o law_n make_v by_o leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o general_o since_o take_v up_o in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o no_o day_n else_o there_o have_v be_v some_o regard_n of_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n before_o and_o so_o much_o leo_n do_v acknowledge_v quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la propensiore_fw-la cura_fw-la novimus_fw-la servatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la celebretur_fw-la 81_o ept._n decret_a 81_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v by_o he_o make_v necessary_a and_o a_o law_n give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o his_o obedience_n ut_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o die_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tribuantur_fw-la that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o certain_o he_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o except_o in_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a case_n wherein_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n for_o on_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v this_o celestial_a rule_n that_o on_o that_o day_n alone_o we_o shall_v confer_v spiritual_a order_n in_o quo_fw-la collata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la dona_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n all_o spiritual_a grace_n nay_o that_o this_o business_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n and_o preparation_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o those_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o holy_a order_n shall_v continue_v fast_v from_o the_o eve_n before_o that_o spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n for_o much_o about_o these_o time_n the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v enlarge_v and_o multiply_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n be_v honour_v with_o religious_a meeting_n as_o the_o morning_n former_o yea_o and_o the_o eve_n before_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v cui_fw-la à _fw-la vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la initium_fw-la constat_fw-la ascribi_fw-la as_o the_o same_o decretal_a inform_v we_o the_o 251._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o st._n austin_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o note_v that_o this_o leo_n enter_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 440._o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o full_a 20_o year_n within_o which_o space_n of_o time_n he_o set_v out_o this_o decretal_a but_o in_o what_o year_n particular_o that_o i_o can_v find_v i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o religious_a meeting_n for_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o hd_v it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o work_n as_o well_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o afternoon_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o the_o best_a increase_n of_o christian_a piety_n nor_o probable_o have_v the_o church_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a have_v not_o the_o admiration_n which_o be_v then_o general_o have_v of_o the_o monastic_a kind_n of_o life_n facilitated_a the_o way_n unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n matr_n epitaphium_fw-la panlae_fw-la matr_n mane_fw-la hora_fw-la tertia_fw-la sexta_fw-la nona_fw-la vespere_fw-la noctis_fw-la medio_fw-la at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o six_o at_o nine_o and_o after_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o midnight_n as_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o people_n general_o become_v much_o affect_v with_o their_o strict_a devotion_n and_o seem_v not_o unwilling_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o vocation_n upon_o this_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n become_v more_o frequent_a than_o before_o and_o be_v perform_v thrice_o every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o namely_o at_o six_o and_o nine_o before_o noon_n and_o at_o some_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o afternoon_n according_o as_o now_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n but_o in_o inferior_a town_n and_o petty_a village_n where_o possible_o the_o people_n can_v not_o every_o day_n attend_v so_o often_o it_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n sing_v or_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v to_o church_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n only_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o two_o several_a meeting_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o one_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o simple_o be_v the_o morning_n service_n the_o other_o at_o nine_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n this_o do_v occasion_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n as_o we_o call_v they_o still_o though_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sloth_n and_o backwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o most_o place_n
aquif_fw-mi granens_fw-la statuimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o in_fw-la lege_fw-la dominus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v ordain_v according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n do_v any_o servile_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o in_o the_o general_n have_v be_v before_o command_v by_o his_o father_n pepin_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o friuli_n but_o he_o now_o explicate_v himself_o in_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o man_n employ_v themselves_o in_o work_n of_o husbandry_n in_o dress_v of_o their_o vine_n plough_v their_o land_n make_v their_o hay_n fence_v their_o ground_n grub_v of_o fell_v treâ—â—_n work_v in_o mine_n build_v of_o house_n plant_v their_o garden_n nor_o that_o they_o plead_v that_o day_n or_o go_v forth_o on_o hunt_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o weave_v or_o dress_v cloth_n to_o make_v garment_n or_o needle_n work_n to_o card_v their_o wool_n beat_v hemp_n wash_v clothes_n in_o public_a or_o sheer_a sheep_n but_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o divine_a service_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o after_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o fair_n and_o market_n on_o this_o day_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o church_n he_o set_v out_o his_o imperial_a edict_n de_fw-fr nundinis_fw-la non_fw-la concedendis_fw-la as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o nor_o do_v he_o trust_v so_o far_o to_o his_o own_o edict_n as_o not_o to_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o cause_v those_o five_o council_n before_o remember_v to_o be_v assemble_v at_o one_o time_n in_o four_o of_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v against_o all_o servile_a work_n and_o law_n day_n as_o also_o ut_fw-la mercatus_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la minime_fw-la sit_fw-la council_n mogunt_fw-la can._n 37._o ne_fw-la mercata_fw-la excerceant_a remens_n can_v 35._o and_o so_o in_o those_o of_o tours_n 40._o and_o arles_n 16._o that_o of_o chalons_n which_o be_v the_o five_o do_v only_o intimate_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v much_o neglect_v the_o better_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v authentica_fw-la constitutione_n 50._o can._n 50._o by_o some_o authentical_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o whatsoever_o care_n this_o emperor_n take_v to_o see_v his_o will_n perform_v and_o the_o lord_n day_n sanctify_v it_o seem_v his_o successor_n ludovicus_n be_v remiss_a enough_o which_o be_v find_v as_o find_v it_o be_v the_o people_n fall_v again_o to_o their_o former_a labour_n plough_v and_o market_v and_o law-day_n as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n 50._o council_n parisiens_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 50._o anno_fw-la 829._o which_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n much_o complain_v thereof_o and_o withal_o add_v that_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v there_o know_v both_o by_o same_o and_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la dit_fw-fr ruralia_fw-la opera_fw-la eâ—cercentes_fw-la fulmine_fw-la interemptos_fw-la that_o certain_a man_n follow_v their_o husbandry_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n and_o other_o with_o a_o strange_a convulsion_n of_o their_o joint_n have_v miserable_o perish_v whereby_o say_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o their_o so_o great_a neglect_n of_o that_o holy_a day_n rather_o with_o their_o so_o great_a neglect_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o that_o nor_o declaration_n of_o their_o king_n nor_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n can_v work_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o gain_v obedience_n in_o thing_n conduce_v to_o god_n service_n have_v work_v on_o that_o day_n be_v so_o much_o offensive_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n likely_a it_o be_v we_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o time_n before_o but_o be_v not_o prohibit_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a now_o be_v make_v unlawful_a because_o prohibit_v god_n smite_v they_o for_o their_o frequent_a working_n at_o time_n which_o be_v design_v to_o another_o use_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n but_o their_o disobedience_n therefore_o the_o council_n do_v advise_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n than_o that_o king_n prince_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o day_n to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n which_o have_v so_o foul_o be_v neglect_v next_o they_o address_v themselves_o particular_o to_o lodowick_n and_o lotharius_n then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ut_fw-la cunctis_fw-la metum_fw-la incutiant_fw-la that_o by_o some_o sharp_a injunction_n they_o will_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v none_o shall_v presume_v to_o plough_n or_o hold_v law-day_n or_o market_n as_o of_o late_o be_v use_v this_o probable_o occasion_v the_o say_v two_o emperor_n 852._o to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n the_o four_o 30._o syn._n rom._n can._n 30._o where_o it_o be_v order_v more_o precise_o than_o in_o former_a time_n ut_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la mercationes_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cibariis_fw-la rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la opera_fw-la rustica_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o dare_v to_o make_v any_o market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v neither_o to_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o husbandry_n which_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n confirm_v at_o compeigne_n and_o afterward_o incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n whereof_o see_v decretal_a l._n 2._o tit_n 9_o de_fw-la feriis_fw-la cap._n 2._o become_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o further_a question_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n especial_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v attain_v their_o height_n and_o bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n for_o then_o the_o people_n who_o before_o have_v most_o oppose_v it_o may_v have_v just_o say_v behold_v two_o king_n stand_v not_o before_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v 10._o 2_o king_n 10._o out_o of_o which_o consternation_n all_o man_n pray_fw-mi sent_o obey_v tradesman_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o among_o those_o the_o miller_n though_o his_o work_n be_v easy_a and_o least_o of_o all_o require_v his_o presence_n nec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la à _fw-la vespera_fw-la diei_fw-la sabbati_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la ad_fw-la molendina_fw-la aquarum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la alia_fw-la molere_fw-la audeat_fw-la so_o be_v it_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o angeir_n of_o which_o see_v bochellus_n anno_fw-la 1282_o wherein_o the_o barber_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v his_o trade_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o restraint_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o either_o for_o business_n or_o pleasure_n a_o time_n there_o be_v for_o both_o and_o that_o time_n make_v use_v of_o there_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n many_o reservation_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o they_o have_v be_v else_o in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n before_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o remember_v though_o otherwise_o precise_a enough_o there_o be_v three_o several_a kind_n of_o carriage_n allow_v and_o license_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n i.e._n hortalia_fw-la carra_fw-la vel_fw-la victualia_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr necesse_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v carriage_n of_o garden_v ware_n and_o cart_n of_o victual_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o burial_n so_o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 836._o having_z first_fw-mi ut_fw-mi it_o down_z for_o a_o positive_a rule_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n ought_v with_o such_o care_n to_o be_v observe_v ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la patr._n epl._n ap_fw-mi bibl._n patr._n &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vescendum_fw-la pertinent_a nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o beside_o prayer_n and_o hear_v mass_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o food_n there_o be_v direct_o nothing_o that_o may_v be_v do_v admit_v of_o a_o exception_n or_o a_o reservation_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la necessitaâ—_n fuerit_fw-la navigandi_fw-la vel_fw-la itinerandi_fw-la licentia_fw-la datur_fw-la for_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a occasion_n either_o of_o set_v sail_n or_o
go_v a_o journey_n this_o may_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o case_n they_o permit_v not_o mass_n and_o prayer_n this_o i_o find_v extant_a as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o general_n council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n but_o since_o both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n there_o be_v nine_o in_o all_o be_v think_v not_o to_o belong_v of_o right_a unto_o it_o i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o rafe_o it_o to_o this_o theodulphus_n though_o a_o private_a man_n among_o who_o work_n i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o great_a bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 9_o thus_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o coy_a within_o the_o realm_n and_o diocese_n of_o oviedo_n anno_fw-la 1050._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o hear_v matin_n mass_n and_o other_o the_o canonical_a hour_n as_o also_o opus_n servile_a non_fw-la exerceant_fw-la nec_fw-la sectentur_fw-la itinera_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 6._o tit._n 6._o nor_o take_v any_o journey_n yet_o with_o exception_n four_o or_o five_o namely_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o devotion_n sake_n or_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o final_o pro_fw-la secreto_fw-la regis_fw-la saracenorum_n impetu_fw-la on_o special_a business_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o king_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v such_o care_n of_o his_o state_n affair_n more_o than_o some_o prince_n may_v be_v now_o in_o case_n their_o business_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o particular_a man_n so_o have_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o several_a emperor_n yea_o and_o by_o several_a council_n too_o which_o for_o the_o east_n pars_fw-la be_v confirm_v by_o emanuel_n comneus_fw-la the_o eastern_a emperiour_a anno_fw-la 1174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o access_n to_o the_o tribunal_n shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v up_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v on_o any_o cause_n that_o day_n yet_o this_o not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v please_v on_o any_o new_a emergent_a cause_n as_o many_o time_n business_n come_v unlooked_a for_o to_o appoint_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o also_o for_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n fish_v have_v be_v resirain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o toilsome_a act_n and_o on_o he_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o well_o as_o that_o yet_o do_v it_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 3_o decretal_a l._n 2._o tit_v 9_o c_o 3_o anno_fw-la 1160._o to_o order_n by_o his_o decretal_a that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o those_o who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o coast_n si_fw-mi halecia_fw-la terrae_fw-la inclinarint_fw-la eorum_fw-la captioni_fw-la ingruente_fw-la necessitate_v intendere_fw-la to_o set_v themselves_o unto_o their_o fish_n in_o case_n the_o herring_n come_v within_o their_o reach_n and_o the_o time_n be_v seasonable_a provide_v that_o they_o send_v a_o convenient_a portion_n unto_o the_o church_n round_o about_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o poor_a nay_o even_o the_o work_n of_o handicraft_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n suffer_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o man_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o their_o handy_a work_n and_o repair_v to_o church_n balsamon_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o glass_n laod._n in_o can._n 29._o council_n laod._n that_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o with_o conveniency_n they_o can_v for_o still_o say_v he_o he_o live_v in_o anno_fw-la 1191_o in_o case_n man_n labour_v on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o because_o of_o want_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n they_o be_v hold_v excusable_a last_o aditâ—i_n chronic._n aditâ—i_n whereas_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o have_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n command_v ut_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o jumenta_fw-la omne_fw-la quiescant_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restraint_n from_o labour_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o refervation_n also_o nisi_fw-la urgens_fw-la necessitas_fw-la instet_fw-la vel_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gratis_o fiat_fw-la unless_o on_o great_a necessity_n or_o some_o good_a office_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o reservation_n and_o exception_n only_o in_o point_n of_o business_n and_o nothing_o find_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n but_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n especial_o of_o the_o great_a person_n and_o most_o public_a action_n leave_v upon_o record_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o liberty_n that_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o as_o well_o on_o this_o day_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o such_o only_o shall_v i_o instance_n and_o as_o be_v most_o exemplary_a and_o therefore_o most_o conduce_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n 3._o aventine_n hist_o l._n 3._o and_o first_o we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a battle_n fight_v on_o palm-sunday_n an._n 718._o between_o charles_n martel_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o hilpericus_n the_o king_n himself_o wherein_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o charles_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o there_o of_o any_o great_a necessity_n nay_o of_o none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o may_v on_o both_o side_n have_v defer_v the_o battle_n have_v they_o conceive_v it_o any_o sin_n to_o fight_v that_o day_n upon_o the_o sunday_n before_o lent_n anno_fw-la 835._o ludovick_n the_o emperor_n surname_v pius_n or_o the_o godly_a together_o with_o his_o prelate_n and_o other_o baron_fw-fr baron_fw-fr which_o have_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o theonville_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n unto_o mets_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o it_o do_v derogate_v at_o all_o from_o his_o name_n and_o piety_n upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o whitsuntide_n anno_fw-la 844._o ludowick_n son_n unto_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o rome_n the_o roman_a citizen_n attend_v he_o with_o their_o flag_n and_o ensign_n the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n stay_v his_o come_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n there_o to_o entertain_v he_o upon_o a_o sunday_n anno_fw-la 1014._o 29._o ditmarus_n hist_o l._n 7._o otho_n frise_v hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o henry_n the_o emperor_n duodecim_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la vallatus_fw-la environ_v with_o twelve_o of_o the_o roman_a senator_n come_v to_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o there_o be_v crown_v together_o with_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v on_o easter_n day_n in_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la paschalis_fw-la solennitatis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1027._o conrade_z the_o emperor_n be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v by_o pope_n john_n canutus_n king_n of_o england_n and_o rodalph_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n be_v then_o both_o present_a and_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o germany_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n anno_fw-la 1084._o wibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v solemn_o enthronize_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n chronicon_fw-la â—â—spergen_n chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o be_v easter_n day_n henry_n the_o three_o imperiali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v crown_v emperor_n on_o passion_n sunday_n anno_fw-la 1148._o lewis_n the_o king_n of_o france_n afterward_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o bar_n against_o he_o to_o put_v by_o his_o saint_n as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v now_o be_v it_o yet_o to_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o council_n on_o this_o day_n assemble_v as_o that_o of_o chartres_n anno_fw-la 1146._o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o tours_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o anno_fw-la 1164._o against_o octavian_n the_o pseudo-pope_n that_o of_o ferrara_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n anno_fw-la 1177._o against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n or_o that_o of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1226._o summon_v by_o stephen_n then_o bishop_n there_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o certain_a dangerous_a and_o erroneous_a position_n at_o that_o time_n on_o foot_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o instance_a in_o these_o particular_n partly_o because_o they_o happen_v about_o these_o time_n when_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v most_o intent_n in_o lay_v more_o and_o more_o restraint_n upon_o their_o people_n for_o the_o more_o honour_n of_o this_o day_n and_o partly_o because_o be_v all_o of_o they_o public_a action_n and_o such_o as_o move_v not_o forward_o but_o by_o divers_a wheel_n they_o do_v require_v
time_n be_v certain_o devout_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o holiday_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n appoint_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v shall_v on_o all_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n instruct_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n i_o say_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n for_o in_o these_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o the_o offering_n liberal_a there_o be_v beside_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n many_o assist_a minister_n of_o inferior_a order_n which_o live_v upon_o god_n holy_a altar_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o preach_v every_o sunday_n yea_o and_o saint_n day_n too_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v see_v before_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 813._o so_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o some_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v every_o day_n singulis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la diebus_fw-la as_o bertram_n have_v it_o lib_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sangu_n christi_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n who_o live_v 824._o leaf_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a advise_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a let_v to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n 4.10_o de_fw-fr sermon_n prâ—priâ—tat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 4.10_o quotidie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la vitupero_fw-la nec_fw-la laudo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicandum_fw-la horror_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la peccandi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o whereas_o this_o good_a custom_n have_v be_v long_o neglect_v 21._o can._n 21._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o council_n at_o aken_n anno_fw-la 836._o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr qui_fw-fr long_a est_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o say_v the_o council_n they_o which_o keep_v so_o much_o distance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v keep_v as_o much_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o holiday_n or_o saint_n day_n there_o need_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o enjoin_v on_o they_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o of_o course_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o what_o scatter_o have_v be_v say_v in_o former_a place_n 26._o câ—â—â—_n friburienâ—_n can._n 26._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o friburg_n anno_fw-la 895._o have_v determine_v thus_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la festis_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la insistendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la missas_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la christiano_n cum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la currendum_fw-la that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o devotion_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o there_o make_v his_o offering_n it_o be_v true_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o these_o time_n that_o language_n be_v in_o some_o province_n quite_o wear_v out_o and_o in_o some_o other_o grow_v into_o a_o different_a dialect_n from_o what_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v public_a prayer_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v and_o to_o edification_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o for_o the_o outward_a adjunct_n of_o god_n public_a service_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o principalwas_fw-mi that_o of_o music_n which_o in_o these_o age_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a height_n we_o show_v before_o that_o vocal_a music_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o ignatius_n time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o plainsong_n or_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o become_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o draw_v many_o to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o many_o to_o the_o say_v now_o to_o that_o vocal_a music_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o of_o which_o former_o we_o speak_v it_o please_v the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o age_n to_o add_v instrumental_a the_o organ_n be_v add_v to_o the_o voice_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n anno_fw-la 653._o above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o long_o before_o the_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o its_o pristine_a piety_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a advice_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n more_o powerful_a than_o melody_n both_o vocaland_n instrumental_a for_o raise_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o sweeten_v their_o affection_n towards_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o resemblance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a than_o in_o that_o sacred_a and_o harmonious_a way_n of_o sing_a praise_n and_o allelujah_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v this_o chapter_n to_o a_o end_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o sabbath_n either_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n however_o these_o last_o age_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n in_o restraint_n of_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v that_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o it_o for_o where_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o day_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o most_o on_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n though_o that_o the_o congregation_n may_v assemble_v in_o the_o great_a number_n and_o man_n may_v join_v together_o in_o all_o christian_a duty_n with_o the_o great_a force_n it_o please_v the_o church_n and_o principal_a power_n thereof_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o cororal_a labour_n and_o bound_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o must_v have_v make_v more_o sabbath_n than_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o those_o holiday_n which_o universal_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o othersise_n to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v and_o those_o increase_n in_o these_o age_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o be_v once_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o do_v therewith_o as_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a with_o their_o wooden_a god_n first_o make_v they_o and_o then_o present_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o restrain_v the_o jew_n from_o sanctifh_v their_o sabbah_n and_o other_o legal_a festival_n as_o before_o they_o use_v 10._o can._n 10._o statutum_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr judaeis_n in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n anno_fw-la 681_o ne_o sabbata_n caeterasque_fw-la festivitates_fw-la ritus_fw-la svi_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumant_fw-la and_o not_o so_o only_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la opere_fw-la cessent_fw-la but_o that_o they_o shall_v refrain_v from_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n also_o of_o any_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o few_o may_v dream_v perhaps_o such_o filthy_a dreamer_n as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v of_o but_o they_o do_v only_o dream_v thereof_o they_o few_o not_o such_o matter_n they_o which_o have_v better_a vision_n can_v perceive_v no_o subbath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o misery_n plain_o rupertus_n so_o conceive_v it_o as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o any_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcisian_n foreshow_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n
the_o offering_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n sic_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la ille_fw-la requiem_n annunciabat_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la posita_fw-la â—â—t_n fanctis_fw-la &_o â—lectis_fw-la so_o do_v the_o sabbath_n signify_v that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o after_o this_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o this_o spiritualis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sabbatizare_fw-la satagit_fw-la the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o subbath_n once_o a_o week_n but_o at_o all_o time_n whatever_o every_o hour_n and_o minute_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v no_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n no_o but_o not_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n that_o perish_v but_o in_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o we_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o which_o christ_n rise_v cum_fw-la summa_fw-la cura_fw-la providentes_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la illo_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la diebus_fw-la feriati_fw-la semper_fw-la simus_fw-la à _fw-la servili_fw-la opere_fw-la peccati_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o upon_o that_o and_o all_o day_n else_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o servile_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o principal_o look_v for_o in_o this_o present_a life_n never_o apply_v of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o any_o of_o those_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o first_o who_o ever_o use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o this_o search_n be_v one_o petrus_n alfonsus_n he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n that_o rupertus_n do_v who_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n dies_fw-la domnica_fw-la dies_fw-la viz._n resurrectionis_fw-la quae_fw-la suae_fw-la salvationis_fw-la causa_fw-la extitit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v construe_v than_o by_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a passeover_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n the_o old_a sabbath_n day_n though_o it_o continue_v not_o a_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o hold_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n count_v a_o festival_n day_n or_o at_o least_o not_o fast_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o six_o council_n in_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692._o that_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o fast_v the_o saturday_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o there_o allege_v this_o also_o be_v object_v by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o pope_n nicolas_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 867._o and_o after_o that_o by_o michael_n of_o constantinople_n against_o leo_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1053._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o observe_v it_o otherwise_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o curopalat_n curopalat_n we_o find_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o great_a feast_n as_o also_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n sabbatis_fw-la &_o dominicis_fw-la and_o not_o on_o other_o day_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v constantine_n surname_v mononiachus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1054_o enrich_v it_o with_o revenue_n and_o bestow_v much_o fair_a plate_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a every_o day_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o saturday_n be_v always_o one_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o that_o it_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o sunday_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o do_v laborare_fw-la &_o jejunare_fw-la as_o humbertus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o against_o nicetas_n and_o this_o with_o little_a opposition_n or_o interruption_n save_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o be_v soon_o crush_v by_o gregory_n then_o bishop_n there_o as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o howsoever_o vrban_n of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o 22._o hect._n boet._n hist_o l._n 22._o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o institute_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o clermont_n anno_fw-la 1095._o that_o our_o lady_n office_n officium_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o eandemque_fw-la sabbato_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la praecipua_fw-la devotione_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la colere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n all_o christian_a folk_n shall_v worship_v she_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n yet_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o 1200_o year_n we_o have_v find_v no_o sabbath_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v either_o among_o the_o schoolman_n or_o among_o the_o protestant_n which_o next_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n then_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o different_a show_n from_o what_o it_o do_v to_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o any_o time_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n contract_a learning_n which_o before_o be_v diffuse_v and_o scatter_v into_o fine_a subtlety_n and_o distinction_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v those_o building_n which_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o curiosity_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o consent_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o present_a business_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o institution_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n of_o these_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v take_v along_o with_o we_o such_o passage_n of_o especial_a note_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o business_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o schoolman_n they_o tell_v we_o general_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o
enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o danger_n be_v these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n observe_v and_o publish_v by_o tostatus_n and_o these_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o exact_o note_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n but_o principal_o to_o let_v other_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v in_o their_o new_a fancy_n and_o device_n unto_o the_o nicety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o most_o abhor_v thus_o stand_v it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n till_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v into_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o more_o serious_a eye_n than_o before_o they_o do_v and_o at_o first_o sight_n they_o find_v what_o little_a please_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a their_o doctrine_n please_v they_o not_o in_o make_v one_o day_n holy_a than_o another_o not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o use_n make_v of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o be_v invest_v nor_o do_v their_o practice_n please_v much_o more_o in_o that_o they_o have_v impose_v so_o many_o burden_n of_o restraint_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thereby_o make_v that_o day_n a_o punishment_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o labour_a man_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n calvin_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o therewith_o tax_v those_o of_o rome_n 34._o l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o p._n 34._o qui_fw-la judaica_n opinion_n populum_fw-la superioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la imbuerunt_fw-la who_o in_o the_o time_n before_o possess_v the_o people_n mind_n with_o so_o much_o judaisme_n that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o day_n indeed_o as_o in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o otherwise_o retain_v the_o former_a sanctity_n thereof_o which_o needs_o must_v be_v say_v he_o if_o there_o remain_v with_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o day_n and_o time_n which_o the_o jew_n once_o have_v and_o certain_o say_v he_o we_o see_v what_o dangerous_a effect_n have_v follow_v on_o so_o false_a a_o doctrine_n those_o which_o adhere_v to_o their_o instruction_n have_v exceed_o out_o go_v the_o jew_n crassa_fw-la carnalique_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la superstitione_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a superstition_n about_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o in_o apocal._n 1._o v._o 10._o beza_n his_o scholar_n and_o achates_n sing_v the_o selfsame_a song_n that_o howsoever_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a tradition_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la judaica_n cessatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la observaretur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hoc_fw-la plane_n fuisset_fw-la judaismum_fw-la non_fw-la abolere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la attinet_fw-la immutare_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cessation_n from_o work_n require_v as_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o abolish_v judaisme_n as_o put_v it_o off_o and_o change_v it_o to_o another_o day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o cessation_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o constantine_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o more_o and_o more_o restraint_n by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o first_o be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a intent_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v free_a from_o their_o worldly_a business_n may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o merum_fw-la judaismum_fw-la degenerarit_fw-la degnerate_v at_o the_o last_o into_o downright_a judaisme_n so_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n chemnitius_n challenge_v the_o romanist_n of_o superstition_n quasi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la diei_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la quaedam_fw-la insit_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n consider_v only_o in_o themselves_o have_v a_o native_a sanctity_n and_o howsoever_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o all_o such_o work_n as_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o account_v it_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a leaven_n nimis_fw-la scrupulose_a diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la prohibere_fw-la operas_fw-la externas_fw-la quie_n vel_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la impediunt_fw-la publicum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la so_o scrupulous_o to_o prohibit_v such_o external_a action_n which_o be_v at_o all_o no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o man_n sabbath_n duty_n bueer_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o a_o superstition_n 12._o in_o mat._n 12._o but_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v a_o sinful_a thing_n si_fw-mi existimetur_fw-la operari_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la die_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la superstitio_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la elementis_fw-la mundi_fw-la nos_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la liberavit_fw-la negatio_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v then_o add_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n si_fw-la eximatur_fw-la è_fw-la cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la if_o man_n be_v once_o dispossess_v of_o these_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o other_o day_n and_o that_o to_o work_v upon_o that_o day_n in_o itself_o be_v sinful_a last_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n profess_v in_o their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la alteram_fw-la diem_fw-la altera_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la nec_fw-la otium_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la probari_fw-la existimamus_fw-la for_o neither_o 24._o cap._n 24._o as_o they_o say_v do_v we_o conceive_v one_o day_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o or_o think_v that_o rest_n from_o labour_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v any_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o we_o plain_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o consider_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o day_n itself_o how_o different_a they_o make_v it_o from_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o three_o proposition_n in_o which_o most_o agree_v 1._o that_o the_o keep_n holy_a one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o first_o for_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o rome_n consider_v the_o restraint_n before_o remember_v and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n thence_o arise_v about_o the_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o one_o day_n have_v above_o another_o have_v alter_v what_o be_v former_o deliver_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n this_o calvin_n charge_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a time_n 34._o instit_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8.11_o 34._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n have_v be_v long_o since_o abrogate_a remanere_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la morale_fw-la est_fw-la nempe_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la observationem_fw-la in_o hebdomade_fw-la but_o that_o the_o moral_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o do_v continue_v still_o with_o what_o else_o be_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v than_o in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o affix_v as_o great_a a_o sanctity_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n ever_o do_v and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v that_o howsoever_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n meeting_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la numerum_fw-la septennarium_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la morari_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la servituti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la
astringeret_fw-la yet_o stand_v not_o he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o as_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n unto_o it_o if_o calvin_n elsewhere_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o keep_v holy_a one_o day_n in_o seven_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a which_o some_o say_v he_o do_v either_o they_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o forgetfulness_n or_o else_o interpret_v he_o with_o rivet_n as_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v decalog_n in_o decalog_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v so_o determine_v simler_n have_v say_v it_o more_o express_o quod_fw-la dies_fw-la una_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la consecretur_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la septima_fw-la non_fw-la octava_fw-la nona_fw-la aut_fw-la decima_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la ceremonialis_fw-la 20._o in_o exod._n 20._o that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o and_o not_o the_o eight_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o as_o ceremonial_a aretius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n 55._o loc._n 55._o distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v rest_n and_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o all_o time_n to_o continue_v tempus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la septime_fw-la die_fw-la observetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n always_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o frankisc_n gomarus_n that_o great_a undertaker_n against_o arminius_n in_o a_o book_n write_v purposely_o de_fw-mi origine_fw-la &_o institutione_n sabbati_fw-la affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 8._o cap._n 5._o n._n 8._o or_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o unum_fw-la è_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la quarti_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la observandum_fw-la that_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n 1â—0_o in_o exod._n 20._o p._n 1â—0_o and_o ryvet_n as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n though_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o say_v gomarus_n yet_o he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o not_o only_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v mere_o positive_a as_o in_o our_o first_o part_n we_o observe_v but_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la eligendum_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la conventus_fw-la celebrandos_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o gomarus_n affirm_v before_o so_o last_o for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n trid._n in_o examine_v conc._n trid._n chemnitius_n make_v it_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la alligati_fw-la nec_fw-la debeant_fw-la alligari_fw-la ad_fw-la certorum_fw-la vel_fw-la dierum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la observationes_fw-la opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o day_n or_o time_n as_o matter_n necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o otherwise_o he_o account_v it_o for_o a_o barbarous_a folly_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n also_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o 2.15_o medulla_n theel._n l._n 2.15_o be_v neither_o any_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o subtle_a shift_n of_o amesius_n find_v that_o keep_v holy_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v positive_a indeed_o sed_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la plane_n institutionis_fw-la but_o such_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o do_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v plain_o natural_a and_o moral_a it_o may_v then_o serve_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o help_v we_o for_o that_o a_o positive_a law_n shall_v be_v immutable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o universal_o bind_v as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o contradiction_n as_o never_o be_v put_v up_o to_o show_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n but_o he_o that_o learn_v his_o lirry_n in_o england_n here_o and_o dare_v not_o broach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n among_o the_o hollander_n for_o the_o next_o thesis_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a commandment_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o universal_o resolve_v on_o as_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o of_o old_a appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 3._o institut_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o non_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la diem_fw-la veteres_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la subrogarunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v where_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o short_a come_v off_o as_o to_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o veteres_n only_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v their_o appointment_n 12._o in_o matth._n 12._o bucer_n resolve_v the_o point_n more_o clear_o communi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conventibus_fw-la ac_fw-la quieti_fw-la publicae_fw-la dicatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ipso_fw-la statim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o public_a rest_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o gen._n 2._o and_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o a_o question_n ask_v why_o the_o old_a seven_o day_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n make_v answer_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o on_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o work_n of_o sin_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la eligatur_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la consuleret_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la judicaret_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la pessime_fw-la judicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v rather_o choose_v than_o that_o for_o god_n public_a service_n that_o say_v he_o christ_n leave_v total_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v therein_o what_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v very_o well_o in_o that_o she_o do_v prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n these_o two_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o thus_o join_v together_o as_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o protector_n in_o our_o university_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v reformation_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o touch_v at_o all_o upon_o that_o point_n with_o that_o now_o extant_a in_o their_o writing_n 1_o in_o apoc._n 1_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o live_v bullinger_n and_o gualther_n two_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o these_o the_o first_o inform_v we_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la loco_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la resurgentis_fw-la domini_fw-la delegisse_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o church_n set_v apart_o this_o day_n in_o the_o sabbath_n stead_n whereon_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a and_o religious_a meeting_n and_o after_o sponte_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illam_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la eam_fw-la ullibi_fw-la praeceptam_fw-la that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n make_v choice_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v command_v 131._o in_o act._n ap._n
pomeridianum_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la maxim_n in_fw-la pagis_fw-la plerunque_fw-la transigi_fw-la soleret_fw-la that_o by_o their_o edict_n they_o will_v restrain_v all_o servile_a work_n the_o work_n of_o ordinary_a day_n and_o especial_o game_n drinking-matche_n and_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherewith_o the_o afternoon_n or_o sunday_n chief_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n have_v before_o be_v spend_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v repair_v to_o the_o catechise_n by_o which_o we_o also_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o servile_a work_n or_o daily_a labour_n but_o that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a business_n as_o on_o other_o day_n as_o for_o the_o great_a town_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o fair_n and_o market_n kirk-mass_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o those_o as_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n a_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v not_o in_o dort_n itself_o what_o time_n the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v nor_o have_v it_o now_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a have_v not_o amesius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o english_a malcontent_n scatter_v abroad_o bound_n principle_n among_o the_o netherlands_o which_o they_o have_v sow_o before_o in_o england_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v make_v as_o strong_a a_o faction_n there_o before_o this_o time_n their_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o bandy_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o sabbath_n but_o that_o the_o livelihood_n of_o the_o state_n consist_v most_o on_o trade_n and_o traffic_n can_v spare_v any_o day_n sunday_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o from_o vent_v their_o commodity_n and_o provide_v other_o so_o that_o in_o general_a the_o lord_n day_n be_v no_o otherwise_o observe_v with_o they_o though_o somewhat_o better_a than_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n ago_o than_o a_o half-holiday_n be_v with_o we_o the_o morning_n though_o not_o all_o of_o that_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o afternoon_n to_o their_o employment_n so_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o their_o divine_n calvin_n and_o beze_v and_o martin_n bucer_n who_o do_v so_o high_o charge_v the_o romanist_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n gentilem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la vaâ—_n gentilem_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la avow_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a die_fw-la dominico_fw-la peractis_fw-la sacris_fw-la laboribus_fw-la incumbere_fw-la on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v his_o labour_n as_o common_o we_o do_v say_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n indeed_o the_o polish_v church_n former_o decree_v in_o two_o several_a synod_n the_o one_o at_o cracow_n an._n 1573._o the_o other_o at_o petricow_n ann._n 1578._o ut_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ditionibus_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la nundinas_fw-la annuas_fw-la &_o septimanale_n that_o lord_n of_o manor_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o permit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n either_o fair_n or_o market_n in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n unto_o they_o belong_v neque_fw-la iisdem_fw-la diebus_fw-la colonos_fw-la suos_fw-la ullos_fw-la laboribus_fw-la aut_fw-la vecturis_fw-la onerent_fw-la nor_o on_o those_o day_n employ_v their_o tenant_n in_o carriage_n or_o such_o servile_a labour_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v to_o please_v the_o lutheran_n among_o who_o and_o those_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o they_o live_v than_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n or_o example_n of_o those_o church_n who_o they_o chief_o follow_v for_o recreation_n last_v of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o where_o work_v be_v permit_v and_o most_o kind_a of_o business_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o his_o honest_a pleasure_n and_o without_o danger_n of_o offence_n pursue_v those_o pastime_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v already_o have_v we_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o for_o the_o belgic_a beside_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n touch_v the_o usual_a spend_v of_o that_o day_n in_o game_n and_o drinking-matche_n 58._o sâ—â—ps_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—p_n 81._o n._n 58._o their_o four_o great_a doctor_n polyander_n ryvet_n thysius_n and_o walaeus_n make_v recreation_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n et_fw-la inter_fw-la fine_n sabbati_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o principal_a intent_n thereof_o even_o in_o geneva_n itself_o the_o mother_n church_n unto_o the_o rest_n as_o robert_z johnson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o enlargement_n of_o boterus_n all_o honest_a exercise_n shoot_v in_o piece_n long-bow_n crossbow_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n neither_o do_v the_o minister_n find_v fault_n therewith_o so_o they_o hinder_v not_o from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v find_v fault_n the_o practice_n so_o direct_o rise_v upon_o their_o principle_n dance_v indeed_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v either_o in_o geneva_n or_o the_o french_a church_n though_o not_o prohibit_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o either_o germany_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lutheran_n kingdom_n but_o this_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o which_o absolute_o they_o have_v forbid_v on_o all_o day_n whatever_o calvin_n take_v great_a offence_n thereat_o of_o so_o austere_a a_o life_n will_v he_o have_v the_o people_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o it_o in_o geneva_n when_o he_o live_v among_o they_o farel_n epist_n ad_fw-la farel_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o relate_v the_o story_n to_o his_o friend_n farellus_n corneus_fw-la and_o perinus_n two_o of_o special_a power_n and_o quality_n in_o that_o city_n together_o with_o one_o heinrichus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n a_o syndic_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n be_v merry_a at_o a_o invitation_n fall_v to_o dance_v notice_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o calvin_n by_o some_o false_a brother_n they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o the_o consistory_n except_v corneus_fw-la and_z perinus_fw-la and_o be_v interrogated_a thereupon_o impudenter_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o lie_v say_v he_o most_o impudent_o unto_o god_n and_o we_o most_o apostolical_o say_v at_o that_o say_v he_o i_o grow_v offend_v as_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n deserve_v and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o contumacy_n censui_fw-la ut_fw-la jurejurando_a ad_fw-la very_fw-la confessionem_fw-la adigerentur_fw-la i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n about_o it_o so_o say_v so_o do_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v confess_v their_o former_a dance_n but_o that_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v be_v dance_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o balthasat_n widow_n on_o his_o confession_n he_o proceed_v unto_o the_o censure_n which_o certain_o be_v sharp_a enough_o for_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n for_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o syndick_n be_v displace_v the_o elder_a turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n perryn_n and_o his_o wife_n both_o clap_v in_o prison_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n pudore_fw-la confusi_fw-la put_v to_o open_a shame_n this_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1546._o and_o afterward_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o dislike_v it_o their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n cry_v down_o dance_v as_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o unchristian_a pastime_n and_o publish_v divers_a tract_n against_o it_o at_o last_o in_o anno_fw-la 1571._o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rochel_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o public_a discipline_n viz._n that_o all_o congregation_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o minister_n serious_o to_o reprehend_v and_o suppress_v all_o dance_n mummery_n and_o interlude_n as_o also_o that_o all_o dancing-master_n or_o those_o who_o make_v any_o dance_a meeting_n after_o they_o have_v be_v oft_o admonish_v to_o desist_v aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o their_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o rigidness_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v consider_v how_o the_o french_a do_v delight_n in_o dance_a 〈◊〉_d dallingtons_n â—â—ew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v no_o small_a impediment_n unto_o the_o general_a entertainment_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o that_o
as_o well_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o turn_v our_o course_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n until_o that_o forty_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n thereunto_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v their_o other_o project_n chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_z fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi._n 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v for_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o lesson_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o before_o i_o note_v the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n though_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v both_o what_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n yet_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n nor_o prescript_n to_o other_o which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v they_o further_o bind_v we_o as_o be_v then_o observe_v than_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n or_o state_n either_o by_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o canon_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o act_n and_o statute_n only_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v of_o here_o and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v ordome_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n we_o will_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v even_o to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o they_o indeed_o we_o find_v not_o much_o and_o that_o deliver_v in_o as_o little_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o beda_n 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o do_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la observe_v those_o holiday_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o incarnation_n every_o year_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o great_a account_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n obtain_v among_o they_o that_o esteem_v which_o general_o it_o have_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o these_o first_o age_n from_o the_o erroneous_a observation_n of_o that_o feast_n 13._o bring_v hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o make_v they_o therein_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o his_o proof_n come_v home_o to_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n for_o where_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o computation_n that_o that_o erroneous_a observation_n come_v not_o in_o among_o the_o britain_n till_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o this_o island_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o beda_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o beda_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o british_a but_o the_o scottish_a christian_n permansit_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o scottish-irish_a christian_n as_o himself_o confess_v hujusmodi_fw-la observantia_fw-la paschalis_n tempore_fw-la non_fw-la pauco_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 717._o per_fw-la annos_fw-la 150._o which_o be_v as_o he_o compute_v it_o somewhat_o near_o the_o point_n but_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o austin_n now_o for_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v foot_v in_o this_o island_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o and_o probable_o may_v about_o that_o time_n of_o which_o beda_n speak_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o a_o long_a time_n live_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v accustom_a to_o that_o observation_n though_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o whether_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n suffice_v it_o that_o the_o britain_n ancient_o be_v observant_a of_o those_o public_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v general_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o may_v adhere_v more_o unto_o one_o church_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o anno_fw-la 198._o which_o be_v there_o allege_a baronius_n right_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o notwithstane_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n thereupon_o tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la syros_n cilices_n &_o mesopotamio_n in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la permansisse_fw-la the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o britain_n which_o lie_v far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o then_o regal_a city_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o saxon_n who_o as_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v they_o therewithal_o receive_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o observe_v when_o gregory_n the_o great_a attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o here_o to_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o narration_n concern_v westminster_n which_o for_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o story_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n
have_v build_v that_o church_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n invite_v mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n edwardi_fw-la adredus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la on_o a_o day_n appoint_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o the_o night_n before_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o the_o further_a side_n cross_v the_o ferry_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o celestial_a music_n light_n and_o company_n performs_z that_o office_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o which_o mellitus_n have_v be_v invite_v this_o do_v and_o be_v waft_v back_o to_o the_o further_a side_n he_o give_v the_o ferryman_n for_o his_o fare_n a_o good_a draught_n of_o fish_n only_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a for_o price_n and_o beauty_n for_o a_o present_a from_o he_o to_o mellitus_n in_o testimony_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n already_o then_o tell_v who_o he_o be_v he_o add_v that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o fisherman_n shall_v be_v long_o after_o store_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o fish_n tantum_fw-la ne_fw-la ultra_fw-la piscari_fw-la audeatis_fw-la in_o die_v dominica_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o fish_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o sunday_n aldredus_fw-la so_o report_v the_o story_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a as_o unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o twelve_o century_n that_o fish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v restrain_v by_o law_n yet_o sure_o he_o place_v this_o story_n ill_a in_o give_v this_o injunction_n from_o st._n peter_n in_o those_o early_a day_n when_o such_o restraint_n be_v hardly_o settle_v if_o in_o a_o church_n new_o plant_v they_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o leave_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o fable_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o beda_n what_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o this_o day_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o saxons-race_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o he_o worth_a our_o observation_n before_o we_o show_v you_o how_o the_o sunday_n be_v esteem_v a_o festival_n that_o it_o be_v judge_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o 23._o hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o this_o ordinance_n come_v in_o among_o we_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o s._n chadd_n have_v a_o place_n design_v he_o by_o king_n oswald_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n do_v present_o retire_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o all_o which_o time_n dominica_n excepta_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n except_v he_o fast_v constant_o till_o the_o evening_n as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o the_o like_a be_v tell_v of_o adamannus_n 25._o hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 25._o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coldingham_n now_o in_o scotland_n but_o then_o account_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n that_o he_o do_v live_v in_o such_o a_o strict_a and_o abstemious_a manner_n ut_fw-la nil_fw-la unquam_fw-la cibi_fw-la vel_fw-la potus_fw-la excepta_fw-la die_v dominica_n &_o quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la perciperet_fw-la that_o he_o do_v never_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o thursday_n only_o this_o adamannus_n live_v in_o anno_fw-la 690._o before_o we_o show_v you_o with_o what_o profit_n music_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o seem_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 20._o with_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n beda_n relate_v it_o of_o paulinus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 631._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o north_n one_o james_n a_o deacon_n cantandi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la peritissimum_fw-la a_o man_n exceed_v perfect_a in_o church_n music_n who_o teach_v they_o there_o that_o form_n of_o sing_v divine_a service_n which_o which_o he_o learn_v in_o canterbury_n and_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 668_o what_o time_n archbishop_n theodorus_n make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitationn_n 2._o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o art_n of_o sing_a service_n which_o be_v then_o only_o use_v in_o kent_n for_o in_o the_o north_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o settle_v but_o that_o it_o be_v again_o forget_v be_v general_o take_v up_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n sonos_fw-la cantandi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la eatenusin_n cantica_fw-la tantum_fw-la noverant_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la dicere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o before_o we_o show_v how_o pope_n vitalianus_n anno_fw-la 653._o add_v the_o organ_n to_o that_o vocal_a music_n which_o be_v before_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o less_o than_o 30_o year_n after_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o year_n 679._o be_v they_o introduce_v by_o pope_n agatho_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o well_o near_o 1000_o year_n without_o interruption_n before_o we_o show_v you_o how_o some_o of_o the_o great_a festival_n be_v in_o esteem_n before_o the_o sunday_n 19_o bed_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o so_o it_o also_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o qu._n etheldreda_n that_o after_o she_o have_v put_v herself_o into_o a_o monastery_n she_o never_o go_v unto_o the_o bath_n praeter_fw-la imminentibus_fw-la soleniis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la but_o on_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a festival_n such_o as_o be_v easter_n pentecost_n and_o christmas_n for_o so_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v there_o by_o epiphanie_n as_o also_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v on_o the_o great_a festival_n she_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v above_z once_o a_o day_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o sunday_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o a_o great_a festival_n that_o other_o day_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n above_o it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a withal_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o other_o be_v archaion_n ap._n lambert_n archaion_n for_o law_n in_o these_o time_n make_v we_o meet_v with_o none_o but_o those_o of_o ina_n a_o west-saxon_a king_n who_o enter_v on_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 712._o a_o prince_n exceed_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o conclude_v by_o he_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o form_n that_o follow_v servus_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la operis_fw-la patrarit_fw-la die_v dominico_n ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la libre_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o a_o servant_n work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a and_o his_o master_n be_v to_o forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n but_o of_o he_o work_v without_o such_o order_n from_o his_o master_n to_o be_v whip_v or_o mulct_v libre_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la die_fw-la operetur_fw-la injussu_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o a_o freeman_n work_v that_o day_n without_o direction_n from_o his_o master_n he_o either_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bondman_n or_o pay_v 60_o shilling_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n 59_o in_o luc._n 59_o we_o may_v best_a judge_n of_o that_o by_o beda_n first_o for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o ad_fw-la mosis_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la similis_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v mere_o like_o the_o other_o day_n until_o moses_n time_n no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o therefore_o not_o institute_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o next_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o he_o make_v a_o apostolical_a sanction_n only_o no_o divine_a commandment_n as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o how_o far_o apostolical_a sanction_n bind_v we_o may_v clear_o see_v by_o that_o which_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o these_o two_o specialty_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o this_o be_v the_o most_o we_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n and_o little_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a monarchy_n in_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o alured_n first_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o realm_n in_o order_n archaion_n lambert_n archaion_n who_o in_o his_o law_n cap._n de_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o solennibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o freeman_n to_o enjoy_v their_o festival_n liberty_n as_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v seruis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitima_fw-la officiorum_fw-la servitute_fw-la astricti_fw-la non_fw-la item_n but_o not_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o remember_v 2._o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n confess_v by_o all_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o keign_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o homily_n deliver_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n 7._o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n invent_v 8._o strange_a and_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n preach_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o effect_n thereof_o 9_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 10._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 11._o what_o tract_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o prince_n time_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n before_o remember_v 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n have_v stand_v in_o scotland_n since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 13._o statute_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v by_o our_o present_a sovereign_n and_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o same_o his_o majesty_n revive_v and_o enlarge_v the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n 14._o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o christian_n purpose_n conclude_v this_o history_n thus_o be_v we_o safe_o come_v to_o these_o present_a time_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o whatever_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o do_v in_o the_o former_a day_n be_v public_o bring_v unto_o the_o test_n and_o if_o not_o well_o approve_v of_o lay_v aside_o either_o as_o unprofitable_a or_o plain_o hurtful_a so_o deal_v the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o with_o other_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n keep_v the_o day_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n but_o pare_a off_o those_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v about_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o we_o will_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o present_a point_n man_n of_o good_a quality_n in_o their_o time_n and_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o master_n frith_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o who_o in_o his_o declaration_n of_o baptism_n thus_o declare_v himself_o our_o forefather_n say_v he_o 96._o page_n 96._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abrogate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o ensample_n of_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n howbeith_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ordain_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v sunday_n and_o although_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o saturday_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o do_v much_o better_o some_o three_o year_n after_o he_o anno_fw-la 1536._o being_n the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o suffer_v master_n tyndall_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 287._o page_n 287._o and_o may_v yet_o change_v it_o into_o monday_n or_o into_o any_o other_o day_n as_o we_o see_v need_n or_o may_v make_v every_o ten_o day_n holy_a day_n only_o if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o from_o the_o saturday_n but_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n neither_o reed_n we_o any_o holy_a day_n at_o all_o if_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v without_o it_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n hooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n do_v in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o write_v on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1550._o go_v the_o selfsame_a way_n 103._o age_n 103._o we_o may_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n give_v any_o more_o holiness_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o the_o other_o day_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v friday_n 103._o pag._n 103._o saturday_n or_o sunday_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o that_o day_n be_v always_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o which_o we_o most_o apply_v and_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a work_n to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o illness_n or_o such_o ethnical_a pastime_n as_o be_v now_o use_v among_o ethnical_a people_n but_o be_v free_a that_o day_n from_o the_o travel_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o then_o to_o learn_v who_o and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n that_o want_v our_o help_n thus_o they_o and_o they_o among_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o one_o day_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o the_o sunday_n than_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o friday_n further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n second_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o institution_n from_o divine_a authority_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o come_v together_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n three_o that_o still_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n from_o sunday_n unto_o monday_n or_o what_o day_n she_o will_n and_o last_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o mr._n tyndal_n say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n each_o ten_o day_n only_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a if_o we_o see_v cause_n why_o so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o affirm_v as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o both_o their_o life_n and_o live_n in_o maintenance_n of_o those_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v be_v take_v up_o now_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o in_o their_o particular_n be_v not_o long_o afterward_o make_v good_a by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o meet_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 3._o 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 3._o where_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v thus_o enact_v for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o mindful_a to_o jaud_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o ready_a to_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n do_v require_v therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n it_o have_v be_v wholesome_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v wherein_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a work_n proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a keligion_n etc._n etc._n which_o work_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n service_n so_o the_o time_n
appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v lay_v by_o our_o daily_a business_n and_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o whole_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n but_o to_o encounter_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o keep_v holiday_n that_o on_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v as_o well_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o sunday_n christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o only_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o appertain_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n if_o whole_o in_o the_o homily_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o day_n than_o it_o must_v be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n must_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n when_o once_o we_o see_v they_o do_v the_o one_o we_o will_v bethink_v ourselves_o of_o do_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o homily_n which_o consist_v in_o popular_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o homily_n those_o part_n thereof_o especial_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o publish_v if_o in_o those_o time_n man_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o working-day_n and_o holiday_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o row_v and_o ferry_v and_o drow_n and_o carry_v and_o ride_v and_o journey_v and_o do_v their_o other_o business_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v long_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v no_o doubt_n in_o trespass_v so_o wilful_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v restrain_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o homily_n do_v well_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a other_o cry_a sin_n as_o be_v there_o particular_o note_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ill_o discharge_v their_o duty_n have_v they_o not_o take_v some_o course_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o do_v not_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o filthy_a fleshliness_n whatever_o one_o malicious_a sycophant_n have_v affirm_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v that_o to_o dance_v shoot_a leap_v vault_a may-game_n and_o meeting_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n or_o any_o other_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v no_o such_o ungodly_a and_o filthy_a act_n as_o be_v therein_o mention_v thus_o upon_o due_a search_n make_v and_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o party_n we_o find_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o more_o than_o 33_o year_n after_o the_o homily_n be_v publish_v i_o find_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1580_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n obtain_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o play_v and_o interlude_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v act_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o that_o in_o 83._o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n many_o be_v hurt_v and_o eight_o kill_v outright_o by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o scaffold_n in_o paris-garden_n this_o show_v that_o interlude_n and_o bear-baiting_n be_v then_o permit_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o though_o not_o within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v have_v it_o be_v then_o conceive_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o some_o of_o that_o faction_n which_o before_o have_v labour_v with_o small_a profit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n now_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o ruinate_v all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o beat_v down_o at_o one_o blow_v all_o day_n and_o time_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o to_o erect_v a_o sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v these_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a direction_n as_o my_o author_n call_v they_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n before_o think_v they_o produce_v they_o not_o till_o now_o and_o in_o produce_v of_o they_o now_o they_o introduce_v say_v he_o a_o more_o than_o cither_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n article_n roger_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n to_o the_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a of_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v one_o dr._n bind_v who_o publish_v first_o his_o sabbath_n doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1595._o and_o after_o with_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1606._o wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o general_a over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o where_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n this_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v p._n 91._o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o strait_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n for_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n it_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n p._n 247._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n and_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v p._n 124._o then_o for_o particular_n no_o buy_v of_o victual_n flesh_n or_o fish_n bread_n or_o drink_n 158._o no_n carrier_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 160._o nor_o parkman_n or_o drover_n 162._o scholar_n not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n and_o peruse_v man_n evidence_n 163._o sergeant_n apparitour_n and_o summoner_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 164._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 166._o no_o man_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 192._o that_o ring_n of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v p._n 202._o no_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v make_v on_o it_o 206_o nor_o wedding_n dinner_n 209._o with_o a_o permission_n notwithstanding_o to_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n he_o hope_v to_o find_v good_a welcome_n for_o this_o dispensation_n p._n 211._o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o honest_a recreation_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_v but_o bowl_v by_o his_o leave_n be_v no_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v permit_v on_o other_o day_n be_v on_o this_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 202._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n p._n 272._o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n 275._o most_o magisterial_o determine_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o jewish_a rabbin_z than_o a_o christian_a doctor_n yet_o jewish_n and_o rabbinical_a though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a face_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o who_o stand_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o who_o do_v judge_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o abett_v the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a deceit_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o
prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v plain_o their_o dislike_n of_o those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v late_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o the_o dithonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diminution_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o destinate_v other_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o their_o new_a saint-sabbath_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o the_o church_n care_n either_o so_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n or_o restrain_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o still_o go_v forward_o to_o advance_v that_o business_n which_o be_v now_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n no_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o that_o party_n either_o by_o way_n of_o catechism_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a piety_n or_o systematical_a divinity_n of_o all_o which_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v too_o many_o wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n as_o former_o with_o authority_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v encourage_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o ireland_n what_o time_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n anno_fw-la 1615._o there_o pass_v a_o article_n which_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o have_v be_v often_o since_o allege_v to_o justify_v both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n 56._o art_n 56._o the_o article_n be_v this_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o private_a and_o public_a what_o move_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n to_o this_o strict_a austcrity_n that_o i_o can_v say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n never_o have_v attain_v such_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o of_o some_o man_n fancy_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v so_o violent_o follow_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o call_v in_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n neither_o of_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v grow_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o some_o that_o build_v on_o their_o foundation_n and_o plough_v with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o heifer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o altogether_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o nor_o warrant_n by_o it_o of_o these_o one_o thraske_n declare_v himself_o for_o such_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o therewithal_o take_v up_o another_o jewish_a doctrine_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n now_o be_v theophilus_n braborne_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v doctrine_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n maintain_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1632._o for_o which_o their_o jewish_a doctrine_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o censure_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o the_o other_o have_v his_o doom_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o have_v since_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v misguide_v only_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o note_a man_n to_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v trust_v of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v together_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o only_o make_v the_o conclusion_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n just_a as_o the_o brownist_n do_v befoe_n when_o they_o abominate_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o puritan_n principle_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o of_o itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o to_o ruin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o judaisme_n do_v begin_v but_o popery_n take_v great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n by_o the_o preciseness_n of_o some_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o bindr_v people_n from_o their_o recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v thereby_o persuade_v that_o no_o honest_a mirth_n or_o recreation_n be_v tolerable_a in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v note_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o progress_n through_o lancashire_n declarat_fw-la king_n james_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v out_o his_o declaration_n may_v 24._o anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o greenwich_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o his_o good_a people_n lawful_a recreation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v let_v or_o discourage_v from_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n such_o as_o dance_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n archery_n for_o man_n leap_v vault_a or_o any_o other_o such_o harmless_a recreation_n nor_o from_o have_v of_o may-game_n whitsun-ales_n or_o morrice-dances_a and_o set_v up_o of_o maypole_n or_o other_o sport_n therewith_o use_v so_o as_o the_o same_o be_v have_v in_o due_a and_o cenvenient_a time_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o carry_v rush_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decore_n of_o it_o atcord_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n withal_o prohibit_v all_o unlawful_a game_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o law_n prohibit_v bowling_n a_o declaration_n which_o occasion_v much_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o many_o scandal_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v put_v into_o that_o prince_n head_n by_o some_o great_a prelate_n which_o be_v then_o of_o most_o power_n about_o he_o but_o in_o that_o point_n they_o may_v have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v no_o court-doctrine_n no_o new-divinity_n which_o that_o learned_a prince_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o england_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o before_o when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n only_o to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o this_o be_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o all_o his_o time_n to_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n sabbath_n than_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v those_o who_o have_v entertain_v these_o sabbatarian_n principle_n spare_v neither_o care_n nor_o pain_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n by_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o public_a write_n private_a preach_n and_o clandestine_v insinuation_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o this_o catholic_n cause_n yet_o find_v we_o none_o that_o do_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o public_a way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v it_o only_o one_o mr._n loe_o of_o the_o church_n of_o exeter_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o effigiatio_fw-la very_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1606._o to_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o they_o and_o do_v lay_v down_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o most_o justifiable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o any_o writer_n in_o that_o time_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o people_n hand_n many_o of_o those_o which_o understand_v it_o never_o meaning_n to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o the_o commencement_n hold_v in_o cambridg_n this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n die_v dominicus_n nititur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v public_o maintain_v by_o a_o doctor_n there_o and_o by_o the_o then_o vicechancellor_n so_o determine_v neither_o the_o follow_a doctor_n there_o or_o any_o in_o the_o other_o university_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o do_v ever_o put_v up_o any_o antithesis_fw-la in_o opposition_n thereunto_o at_o last_o some_o four_o year_n after_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o remember_v anno_fw-la 1622._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n do_v in_o the_o public_a act_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la
that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o
in_o the_o public_a government_n sufficient_a to_o retard_v a_o work_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o but_o long_o look_v for_o come_v at_o last_o as_o the_o say_n be_v though_o why_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o at_o all_o may_v be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v also_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o that_o but_o in_o so_o do_v must_v make_v use_n of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n and_o rather_o through_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o than_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o show_v myself_o in_o these_o present_a controversy_n but_o be_v unreasonable_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n by_o dr._n bernard_n impertinent_o enough_o by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a petulancy_n by_o the_o man_n of_o scorn_n the_o occasion_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o some_o very_a able_a and_o discern_a man_n for_o press_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o history_n of_o these_o dispute_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v public_a what_o i_o sound_v upon_o that_o inquiry_n to_o which_o request_n i_o make_v such_o answer_n at_o the_o present_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o many_o unfitness_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v suggest_v unto_o i_o but_o come_v to_o i_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fair_o be_v deny_v i_o be_v prevail_v with_o in_o the_o end_n to_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o undertake_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v such_o other_o business_n as_o lay_v then_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v comply_v sufficient_o with_o all_o expectation_n by_o fashion_v some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o principal_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v purloin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o mr._n prinn_v book_n of_o anti-arminianism_a by_o a_o late_a compiler_n by_o which_o name_n the_o old_a critic_n and_o grammarian_n use_v to_o call_v those_o man_n who_o pilfer_v their_o material_n out_o of_o other_o man_n writing_n do_v use_v to_o lay_v they_o close_o together_o as_o their_o own_o to_o avoid_v discovery_n compilare_fw-la compilo_fw-it i._n c._n surripio_n quia_fw-la quae_fw-la fures_fw-la auferunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pressim_fw-la colligunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la compilare_fw-la and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o horace_n be_v his_o compilasse_n serm._n 1._o verse_n ult_n as_o be_v observe_v on_o that_o verse_n by_o the_o learned_a scoliast_n so_o that_o a_o compilator_n and_o a_o plagiary_n be_v but_o two_o term_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o he_o that_o will_v behold_v a_o plagacy_n in_o his_o proper_a colour_n may_v find_v he_o paint_v to_o the_o lise_fw-fr in_o the_o appendix_n to_o mr._n pierce_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n to_o which_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o preamble_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o may_v other_o business_n be_v ever_o i_o prepare_v myself_o unto_o that_o search_n to_o which_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_o move_v and_o so_o affectionate_o entreat_v my_o help_n be_v few_o and_o weak_a which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v deter_v i_o from_o the_o undertake_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o itself_o and_o truth_n will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shine_v though_o darken_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sun_n break_v from_o a_o eclipse_n do_v appear_v more_o glorious_a though_o a_o while_n obscure_v delitere_fw-la videtur_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la delitet_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o father_n have_v it_o the_o five_o dispute_v point_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n have_v more_o or_o less_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n especial_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n where_o all_o the_o nicety_n thereof_o be_v more_o thorough_o canvas_v neither_o the_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o command_a spirit_n of_o luther_n nor_o the_o more_o powerful_a name_n of_o calvin_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o break_a fragment_n of_o it_o have_v sound_v some_o subdivision_n about_o these_o debate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v also_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n or_o that_o a_o deviation_n shall_v be_v make_v from_o her_o public_a rule_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o former_a time_n which_o way_n the_o general_a vote_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n have_v be_v abundant_o set_v forth_o by_o john_n gerrard_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o historia_n pelagiana_n but_o be_v descend_v not_o so_o low_a as_o these_o latter_a time_n conceive_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n do_v most_o incline_v and_o if_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v good_a that_o those_o opinion_n have_v most_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o antiquity_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n must_v run_v most_o clear_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v least_o in_o it_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a doctrine_n and_o so_o far_o i_o shall_v follow_v his_o method_n or_o example_n rather_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o for_o though_o it_o be_v my_o principal_a purpose_n to_o search_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o shall_v preface_n my_o discourse_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o guide_v they_o follow_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o party_n they_o concur_v in_o judgement_n since_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v general_o so_o distract_v about_o these_o dispute_n that_o with_o the_o whole_a the_o aggregate_v body_n of_o believer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n hope_v for_o no_o compliance_n possible_a in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v exemplify_v so_o much_o of_o the_o debate_n and_o artifices_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o concern_v these_o point_n and_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i_o have_v consult_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o synodal_n and_o other_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o either_o be_v within_o my_o power_n or_o can_v be_v advise_v with_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n one_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v transcribe_v about_o freewill_n not_o obvious_a to_o the_o meet_v withal_o in_o shop_n or_o library_n the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o one_o whole_a homily_n though_o the_o book_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o know_v full_a well_o how_o unwilling_a most_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o turn_v over_o several_a book_n and_o examine_v all_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o than_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v nor_o have_v i_o purposely_o conceal_v or_o subduct_v any_o thing_n considerable_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyrologist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o of_o the_o stir_v in_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o pretermit_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o narrative_a even_o to_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o harsh_a expression_n of_o king_n james_n against_o arminius_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curtius_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ausuge_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubito_fw-la nec_fw-la subducere_fw-la sustineo_fw-la quae_fw-la accepi_fw-la i_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v though_o i_o have_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o censure_n that_o so_o i_o may_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o reader_n belief_n without_o good_a ground_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o his_o information_n i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
tell_v how_o much_o my_o first_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n may_v offend_v those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o countenance_v their_o extravagancy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o loud_a clamour_n they_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o most_o reverend_a dr._n whitgift_n for_o encounter_v with_o t._n c._n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liturgy_n against_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarisbury_n for_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacred_a hirarchy_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n for_o cross_v calvin_n new_a device_n about_o christ_n descent_n against_o dr._n barce_o for_o oppose_v the_o genevian_a rigour_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o against_o mr._n richard_n montague_n for_o separate_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o final_a against_o the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n for_o labour_v to_o restore_v this_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o though_o high_a can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v more_o savourable_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o case_n than_o my_o letter_n be_v yet_o i_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v use_v no_o worse_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v late_o see_v a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n the_o author_n whereof_o have_v lick_v up_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o former_a libel_n to_o vomit_v it_o at_o once_o upon_o i_o without_o respect_n to_o that_o civility_n which_o beseem_v a_o scholar_n or_o that_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o adorn_v a_o christian_n so_o cock_n be_v diet_v sometime_o with_o garlic_n before_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n by_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o breath_n than_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o spur_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o blow_n but_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o rail_a rhetoric_n that_o i_o be_o now_o no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o than_o be_v the_o catadupi_n at_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n or_o socrates_n to_o see_v himself_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v on_o the_o public_a theatre_n or_o can_v i_o be_v exasperate_v to_o a_o retaliation_n that_o say_v of_o st._n cyprian_a will_v recall_v i_o to_o my_o wont_a temper_n who_o be_v bitter_o rail_v at_o by_o some_o of_o his_o presbyter_n return_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la i_o paria_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o it_o become_v not_o i_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a revile_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mischievous_a project_n for_o throw_v a_o ball_n of_o discord_n betwixt_o i_o and_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o doctor_n in_o title_n and_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o libeler_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o unhappy_a writer_n and_o mar_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o meddle_v with_o and_o for_o the_o find_n of_o this_o one_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a direction_n of_o hist_n in_o the_o margin_n place_v there_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o eminent_a person_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o those_o two_o letter_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o amianus_n marcellinus_n that_o certain_a man_n inform_v the_o emperor_n valence_n by_o their_o devilish_a art_n that_o one_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theo_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n which_o put_v the_o sealous_a prince_n into_o such_o a_o general_a distrust_n of_o all_o who_o name_n have_v that_o beginning_n theodoret_n theodofius_fw-la theopulos_fw-la theodulos_fw-la theodore_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o though_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o most_o exemplary_a loyalty_n to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o cruelty_n and_o such_o a_o devilish_a art_n be_v this_o of_o t._n c._n the_o young_a by_o which_o two_o letter_n he_o affect_v to_o disguise_v his_o name_n to_o work_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o eminent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v also_o of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o such_o jealousy_n as_o valence_n have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v create_v no_o trouble_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o upon_o that_o temptation_n for_o first_o i_o know_v the_o party_n point_v to_o in_o those_o two_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o rather_o will_v excuse_v my_o infelicity_n or_o insufficiency_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v than_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o any_o such_o censure_n as_o none_o of_o different_a judgement_n ever_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o second_o so_o much_o they_o have_v descend_v beneath_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o certify_v i_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o message_n how_o free_a they_o be_v from_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o that_o base_a suspicion_n which_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o design_n to_o divide_v between_o we_o and_o so_o autorem_fw-la scelus_fw-la repetet_fw-la the_o calumny_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o author_n door_n as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o more_o distinct_o upon_o who_o to_o charge_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o common_a barrator_n drench_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o faithful_a friend_n but_o i_o have_v waste_v too_o much_o time_n on_o this_o piece_n of_o impertinency_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v better_o study_v my_o own_o fame_n if_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o libel_n or_o the_o author_n either_o but_o that_o to_o have_v be_v silent_a altogether_o in_o so_o just_a a_o grievance_n may_v possible_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o insensibility_n for_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o author_n but_o the_o steal_a name_n of_o theophilus_n churchman_n which_o descry_v my_o pen_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o argumentative_a in_o the_o pamphlet_n either_o which_o be_v not_o both_o foresee_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o post_n which_o if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a by_o record_n and_o evidence_n the_o fit_a weapon_n for_o this_o warfare_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v force_v from_o it_o by_o reproach_n and_o clamour_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a gaul_n from_o surprise_v the_o capitol_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o gagle_a of_o the_o goose_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a or_o not_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o calvinism_n be_v not_o the_o native_a and_o original_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o short_a time_n it_o overspread_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o arrianism_n do_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n ubi_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n have_v it_o when_o the_o world_n groan_v and_o tremble_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v too_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o far_o reduce_v ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la pueritiam_fw-la as_o the_o scorner_n taunt_v it_o as_o that_o my_o venerable_a back_n and_o buttock_n pardon_v i_o for_o repeat_v such_o unmannerly_a language_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o this_o proud_a orbilius_n or_o if_o i_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o ordain_v praise_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n will_v raise_v some_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n from_o that_o second_o childhood_n to_o which_o great_a god_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o common_a saviour_n i_o do_v most_o hearty_o recommend_v this_o church_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v it_o lacy_n court_n in_o abington_n december_n 26._o 1659._o peter_z heylyn_n historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churche_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n 1._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o 2._o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n
say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o he_o condemn_v yea_o mock_v the_o lutheran_n manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o will_n follow_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o be_v reasonable_a by_o nature_n move_v by_o its_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v move_v as_o reasonable_a and_o follow_v a_o reasonable_a and_o likewise_o that_o god_n consent_v though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o spurn_v at_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v spurn_v against_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n may_v effectual_o convert_v one_o that_o before_o have_v spurn_v before_o sufficient_a prevention_n but_o afterward_o can_v because_o a_o gentleness_n in_o the_o will_v move_v must_v needs_o follow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n soto_n say_v that_o every_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o that_o whereunto_o freewill_n have_v assent_v obtain_v efficiency_n by_o that_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a not_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n he_o defend_v very_o fearful_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_n will_v proceed_v from_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a catholic_n sense_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v distinguish_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath._n that_o god_n election_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v and_o not_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a and_o french_a council_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v publish_v that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o will_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v they_o consent_v therefore_o give_v consent_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v save_v will_v be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v the_o general_a applause_n though_o many_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o catanca_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o be_v displease_v that_o soto_n do_v not_o speak_v free_o but_o say_v that_o the_o will_n consent_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n resist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o mean_a between_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o free_a speech_n of_o catanca_n and_o the_o other_o dominican_n do_v trouble_v they_o also_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v justification_n by_o consent_n from_o the_o pelagian_a and_o therefore_o they_o counsel_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o leap_v beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n that_o objection_n be_v esteem_v above_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a election_n or_o predestination_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v which_o no_o divine_a do_v admit_v the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o article_n dispute_v afterward_o with_o such_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o such_o preparatory_a discourse_n as_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigali_a to_o separate_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o the_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continue_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 215._o ibid._n p._n 215._o and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_n but_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o decree_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a difficulty_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o conquer_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la cruz_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n take_v incredible_a pain_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o divers_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o decree_n thus_o draw_v and_o settle_v give_v less_o content_a at_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n for_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o among_o they_o they_o find_v a_o universal_a approbation_n because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n and_o there_o solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o no_o distaste_n to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o these_o adherent_n yet_o it_o be_v casie_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o incline_v more_o favourable_o to_o the_o franciscan_n who_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o wed_v and_o speak_v more_o literal_o and_o grammatical_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o party_n than_o they_o to_o do_v the_o other_o which_o say_v i_o shall_v present_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o these_o controvert_v point_n in_o this_o order_n follow_v 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n all_o mankind_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a integrity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o become_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o so_o much_o captivate_v under_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o promise_v first_o 2._o ibid_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o afterward_o actual_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v embrace_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o together_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n to_o which_o end_n he_o prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o 212._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n f._n 212._o which_o every_o man_n have_v free_a will_n may_v receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o foresee_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o god_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o nor_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o 3._o sesse_n 6._o c._n 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a be_v confer_v upon_o they_o 3._o of_o man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v no_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n 3._o session_n 6_o can_v 2_o 3._o but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v
mathematicae_fw-la persuasionisque_fw-la plenus_fw-la omne_fw-la fato_fw-la agi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o astrologer_n full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o destiny_n and_o they_o evince_n by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o ture_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v by_o heistibachius_fw-la 97._o heisti_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr minor_n hist_o l._n 27._o p._n 39_o or_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 97._o that_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n admonish_v of_o his_o vicious_a conversation_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n viz._n si_fw-mi praedestinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la poterint_fw-la mibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la auferre_fw-la si_fw-la praescitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la valebunt_fw-la confer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v no_o sin_n can_v possible_o bereave_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o reprobate_v no_o good_n deed_n can_v advance_v i_o to_o it_o a_o objection_n not_o more_o old_a than_o common_a but_o such_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o which_o i_o never_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o my_o read_n chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n 2._o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminius_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity_n chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n 4._o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 5._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 6._o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconqual_a to_o s._n dudley_n carlaton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n 9_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o 10._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermination_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v have_v thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n touch_v predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o i_o come_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o be_v original_o dutch_a do_v first_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o lutheran_n model_n though_o afterward_o they_o suffer_v the_o calvinian_a platform_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east_n priezland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o hardingbergius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n from_o he_o do_v clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o afterward_o he_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastasius_n velluanus_fw-la ann._n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o francka_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a minister_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n which_o either_o be_v of_o french_a language_n or_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o have_v more_o quicksilver_n in_o they_o than_o the_o other_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o frame_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lady_n regent_n ratify_v in_o a_o forcible_a and_o tumultuus_fw-la way_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n obtrude_v upon_o all_o the_o belgic_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_a nor_o want_v there_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o eminent_a note_n who_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n contain_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o year_n 1567._o when_o it_o take_v beginning_n insomuch_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o rotterdam_n open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a and_o so_o do_v gellius_n succanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o country_n of_o west-friezland_a who_o look_v no_o otherwise_o upon_o these_o of_o calvin_n judgement_n than_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o of_o holmanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n two_o man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n before_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n van-harmine_a be_v so_o much_o as_o talk_v of_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o though_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v keep_v on_o foot_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o find_v so_o general_o a_o entertainment_n in_o those_o province_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a arminius_n he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a writer_n from_o who_o these_o doctrine_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n call_v so_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n than_o the_o great_a western_a continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n whereas_o both_o christopher_n collumbus_n have_v first_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o two_o cabots_n father_n and_o son_n have_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o say_a discovery_n before_o americus_n vespatius_n ere_o see_v those_o shore_n as_o for_o arminius_n he_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o pastor_n as_o they_o rather_o phrase_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n during_o which_o time_n take_v a_o great_a distaste_n at_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n perkins_n entitle_v armilla_n aurea_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o canvas_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o performance_n in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v after_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la junius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o he_o till_o
in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o iv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n promotion_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v neither_o think_v well_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o resist_v any_o sinful_a temptation_n without_o this_o grace_n prevent_v cooperate_a and_o assist_a and_o consequent_o all_o good_a work_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o act_n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n v._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n they_o who_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o right_a but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o support_v they_o if_o for_o their_o part_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o encounter_n and_o beseech_v his_o help_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o perform_v their_o untie_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o sedoce_v by_o the_o cunning_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v those_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o christ_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n again_o apostatise_v from_o the_o save_a doctrince_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v public_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n with_o any_o sufficient_a tranquillity_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a as_o be_v more_o dextrous_a in_o apply_v and_o in_o force_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n with_o this_o short_a come_v off_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o papist_n want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n they_o will_v make_v good_a by_o other_o way_n as_o afterward_o indeed_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n who_o find_v themselves_o at_o this_o conference_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o to_o have_v thrive_v much_o better_o by_o their_o pen-comment_n than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n vex_v and_o molest_v their_o opposite_n in_o their_o class_n or_o consistory_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o public_a censure_n at_o which_o weapon_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v as_o much_o too_o weak_a as_o the_o other_o be_v at_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n van_n olden_n burnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o estate_n for_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o west-friezland_a anno_fw-la 1613._o require_v and_o enjoy_v a_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o a_o edict_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v pietas_n ordinum_fw-la hollandiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o which_o some_o answer_n be_v set_v out_o by_o bogerman_n sibrandus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o act_n in_o it_o but_o this_o indulgence_n though_o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v cost_v they_o dear_a at_o last_o for_o barnevelt_n have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o morris_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n commander_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o unite_a province_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o those_o country_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unite_n and_o encourage_v of_o such_o good_a patriot_n as_o dare_v appear_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n which_o service_n they_o undertake_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v passionate_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o animosity_n begin_v to_o increase_v on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o breach_n to_o widen_v not_o to_o be_v close_v again_o but_o either_o by_o weaken_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n this_o last_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v as_o not_o be_v able_a by_o so_o small_a a_o party_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o have_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o so_o many_o legion_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o spur_v on_o by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrnat_n sudden_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n with_o which_o he_o march_v from_o town_n to_o town_n alter_v the_o guard_n change_v the_o officer_n and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n where_o he_o find_v any_o who_o he_o think_v disaffect_v to_o he_o and_o have_v get_v barnevelt_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n into_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o barnevelt_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o union_n this_o alteration_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v their_o adversary_n down_o now_o they_o have_v they_o under_o and_o to_o effect_v that_o by_o a_o national_a council_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o compass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n the_o state_n general_n be_v importune_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o his_o solicitation_n second_v by_o those_o of_o king_n james_n to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o like_a importance_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o barnevelt_n be_v then_o still_o live_v to_o which_o beside_o the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a province_n all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n in_o europe_n those_o of_o france_n except_v send_v their_o delegate_n also_o some_o eminent_a divine_n be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n james_n to_o attend_v also_o in_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o erealm_n of_o britain_n a_o synod_n much_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n in_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o manage_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o for_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v till_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o all_o other_o argument_n so_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o confute_v but_o condemn_v their_o opposite_n second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o italian_a bishop_n some_o other_o be_v add_v for_o fashion-sake_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o that_o of_o dort_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n to_o who_o the_o foreign_a divine_n be_v find_v inconsiderable_a the_o difference_n as_o great_a at_o dort_n as_o they_o be_v at_o trent_n and_o as_o much_o care_n take_v to_o adulce_a the_o discontent_a party_n who_o judgement_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o end_n of_o either_o in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o british_a divine_n together_o with_o one_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o breme_n maintain_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n especial_o by_o those_o of_o north-holland_n for_o fear_n of_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o arminian_o as_o soto_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n oppose_v some_o moderate_a opinion_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n first_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o supralapsarian_a way_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v general_o intent_n on_o the_o sublapsarian_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o south-holland_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v consider_v a_o fall_v or_o not_o fall_v while_o he_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o far_o more_o positive_a be_v gomarus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o stand_v as_o strong_o to_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_n and_o irreversible_a decree_n exclusive_a of_o man_n sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o rest_n unto_o his_o opinion_n not_o willing_a to_o conform_v to_o they_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o write_v apart_o by_o itself_o not_o join_v in_o subscription_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o conformity_n sake_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n but_o macorius_n one_o of_o the_o professor_n in_o frankar_n in_o west-friezland_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o not_o only_o maintain_v against_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n his_o fellow_n collegiate_n in_o their_o open_a synod_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n that_o he_o ordain_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o open_o declare_v that_o if_o these_o point_n be_v not_o maintain_v they_o must_v forsake_v their_o chief_a doctor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n some_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o they_o not_o reconcilable_a in_o this_o synod_n as_o namely_o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v love_v out_o of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o election_n or_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n nor_o be_v these_o difference_n manage_v with_o such_o sobriety_n as_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n but_o break_v out_o many_o time_n into_o such_o open_a heat_n and_o violence_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o like_a assembly_n the_o provincial_a divine_n band_v against_o the_o foreiner_n and_o the_o foreiner_n fall_v foulupon_o one_o another_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v desire_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n last_o mention_v signity_v to_o the_o synod_n 72._o in_o his_o letter_n p._n 72._o that_o he_o make_v some_o scruple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n passant_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n fundamentum_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o think_v christ_n not_o only_o the_o effector_n of_o our_o election_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o gomarus_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o martinius_n have_v speak_v start_v up_o and_o tell_v the_o synod_n ego_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o i_o recipio_fw-la and_o therewithal_o cast_v his_o glove_n and_o challenge_v martinius_n with_o this_o proverb_n ecce_fw-la rhodum_fw-la ecce_fw-la sullum_fw-la and_o require_v the_o synod_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o duel_n add_v that_o he_o know_v martinius_n can_v say_v nothing_o in_o refutation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n bear_v date_n jan._n 25._o 1618._o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o where_o he_o end_v dr._n belcanqual_a shall_v begin_v relate_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a ambassador_n the_o story_n of_o a_o great_a fray_n between_o the_o say_v martinius_n and_o sibandus_n lubberius_n above_o mention_v upon_o this_o occasion_n martinius_n have_v affirm_v god_n to_o be_v causa_fw-la physica_fw-la conversionis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o goclenius_n a_o great_a philosopher_n be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o synod_n who_o thereupon_o discourse_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o themistinus_n averores_n alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n and_o many_o more_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o prescribe_v in_o divinity_n sibrandus_fw-la lubbert_n take_v fire_n at_o this_o fall_v upon_o they_o both_o but_o the_o fray_n part_v at_o the_o present_a by_o the_o care_n of_o boyerman_n gomarus_n within_o few_o day_n after_o pick_v a_o new_a quarrel_n with_o martinius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o breme_n for_o run_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n many_o other_o of_o the_o provincial_n second_v gomarus_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o carry_v themselves_o so_o uncivil_o in_o the_o prosecution_n that_o martinius_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o return_v homeward_o but_o this_o quarrel_n be_v also_o take_v up_o the_o former_a be_v revive_v by_o sibrandus_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a session_n concern_v which_o belcanqual_a write_v to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n this_o ensue_a letter_n which_o for_o the_o rarity_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o passage_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a light_n which_o it_o afford_v to_o the_o present_a business_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v it_o here_o dr._n belcanqualis_fw-la letter_n to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n since_o my_o last_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n there_o have_v be_v no_o business_n of_o any_o great_a note_n in_o the_o synod_n 10._o â—â—â—canquals_n letter_n p._n 10._o but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o lordship_n will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v contention_n like_v to_o come_v to_o some_o head_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v in_o time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o plot_n lay_v ex_fw-la compositò_fw-la for_o disgrace_v of_o the_o bremenses_n as_o i_o think_v the_o synod_n shall_v receive_v small_a grace_n by_o it_o d._n gomarus_n be_v he_o at_o who_o the_o last_o disquisition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n end_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o sibrandus_fw-la desire_v the_o precedent_n first_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o that_o he_o have_v poken_v the_o day_n before_o now_o what_o he_o add_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o strife_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o martinius_n in_o the_o last_o session_n two_o thing_n he_o allege_v first_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o goclenius_n his_o lodging_n confer_v with_o he_o about_o that_o proposition_n whether_o god_n may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la physica_fw-la of_o humane_a action_n and_o deliver_v certain_a affirmation_n pronounce_v by_o goclenius_n tend_v to_o the_o negative_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n he_o appeal_v to_o goclenius_n there_o present_a who_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v so_o next_o martinius_n have_v allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o paraeus_n for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o opere_fw-la conversionis_fw-la sibrandus_fw-la read_v a_o great_a many_o place_n out_o of_o paraeus_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v plead_v before_o be_v entreat_v some_o of_o the_o pallatines_n name_v they_o all_o several_o who_o be_v paraeus_n his_o colleague_n will_v speak_v what_o they_o do_v know_v of_o paraeus_n his_o mind_n concern_v the_o say_a proposition_n scultetus_n begin_v with_o a_o set_a speech_n which_o he_o have_v write_v lie_v before_o he_o but_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o be_v as_o i_o and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o exteri_n be_v exceed_v grieve_v it_o shall_v have_v come_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o worth_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v know_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o paraus_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o
that_o which_o have_v be_v false_o father_v on_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v his_o dear_a colleague_n so_o much_o abuse_v as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o synod_n moreover_o he_o can_v not_o now_o dissemble_v the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v conceive_v that_o some_o in_o the_o synod_n go_v about_o to_o trouble_v sound_a divinity_n with_o bring_v in_o tricas_fw-la scolastica_n such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v god_n causam_fw-la physicam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o martinius_n such_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la as_o determinare_fw-la and_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la that_o some_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o the_o four_o article_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v nor_o other_o learned_a reform_a doctor_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o jesuit_n divinity_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o youth_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divinity_n this_o last_o speech_n concern_v d._n grotius_n scultetus_n deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o exceed_v bitter_a and_o disgraceful_a word_n and_o repeat_v his_o bitter_a sentence_n twice_o over_o he_o have_v end_v martinius_n with_o great_a modesty_n answer_v first_o that_o he_o will_v read_v paraeus_n his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o do_v next_o that_o for_o sibrandus_fw-la he_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o public_a bring_v these_o thing_n up_o since_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v send_v his_o colleague_n grotius_n to_o sibrandus_fw-la with_o a_o large_a explication_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o so_o he_o make_v account_n that_o that_o business_n have_v be_v peaceable_o transact_v all_o this_o while_n grotius_n speak_v nothing_o gomarus_n begin_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o disquisition_n but_o i_o think_v he_o deliver_v a_o speech_n against_o the_o bremenses_n which_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v have_v utter_v first_o whereas_o martinius_n have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n qui_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la cujus_fw-la potentia_fw-la est_fw-la finita_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la exigere_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n have_v yet_o plain_o enough_o untie_v the_o knot_n he_o reply_v first_o that_o he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o dignus_fw-la qui_fw-la solveret_fw-la calvino_n corrigiam_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o doubt_n itself_o it_o be_v such_o a_o silly_a one_o that_o ipsi_fw-la pveri_fw-la in_o trivio_fw-la can_v ipsius_fw-la solutionem_fw-la decantare_fw-la at_o which_o speech_n very_o body_n smile_v moverover_n whereas_o martinius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o scultetus_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o he_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o one_o who_o have_v now_o be_v 25_o year_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v for_o use_v a_o school-term_n gomarus_n very_o wise_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o two_o and_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o since_o some_o man_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o annorum_fw-la numero_fw-la he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n not_o only_o 25_o but_o 35_o year_n next_o he_o fall_v upon_o grotius_n and_o bid_v the_o synod_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o monstra_fw-la &_o portenta_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n determinare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la determinare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la with_o many_o such_o speech_n deliver_v with_o such_o sparkling_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o fierceness_n of_o pronunciation_n as_o every_o man_n wonder_v the_o precedent_n do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o last_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o i_o think_v for_o want_v of_o breath_n and_o the_o precedent_n give_v celeberrimo_fw-la doctori_fw-la gomaro_n many_o thanks_o for_o that_o his_o grave_a and_o accurate_a speech_n the_o exteri_n wonder_v at_o it_o at_o last_o my_o lord_n of_o landaff_n in_o good_a faith_n in_o a_o very_a grave_n short_a speech_n for_o which_o as_o for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o ever_o deliver_v we_o and_o all_o the_o exteri_n think_v he_o deserve_v infinite_a commendation_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o this_o synod_n call_v disquisition_n be_v institute_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v that_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o break_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n speech_n be_v name_v no_o man_n the_o last_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o his_o lordship_n mouth_n but_o furious_a gomarus_n know_v himself_o guilty_a deliver_v this_o wise_a speech_n reverendissime_fw-la d._n praesul_fw-la non_fw-la agendum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o no_o man_n must_v think_v to_o abridge_v he_o of_o by_o their_o authority_n my_o lord_n reply_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n tell_v my_o lord_n that_o celeberrimus_fw-la d._n gom_z have_v say_v nothing_o aghasted_a man_n person_n but_o their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n this_o give_v every_o man_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v the_o precedent_n be_v of_o the_o plot._n martinius_n against_o this_o speech_n of_o gomarus_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o reward_n for_o his_o far_a journey_n the_o disquisition_n go_v on_o to_o thysius_n who_o very_o discreet_o tell_v the_o synod_n he_o be_v sorry_a martinius_n shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a for_o a_o speech_n which_o according_a to_o martinius_n his_o explication_n be_v true_a just_o as_o thysius_n be_v thus_o speak_v gomarus_n and_o sibrandus_fw-la who_o sit_v next_o he_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n talk_v to_o he_o in_o a_o confuse_a angry_a noise_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o all_o the_o synod_n chide_v he_o that_o he_o will_v say_v so_o afterward_o thysius_n with_o great_a moderation_n desire_v martinius_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doubtful_a sentence_n he_o have_v deliver_v which_o martinius_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n full_o do_v the_o precedent_n be_v certain_o in_o this_o plot_n against_o martinius_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n public_o a_o note_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a speech_n martinius_fw-la have_v use_v all_o this_o while_n d._n grotius_n his_o patience_n be_v admire_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v and_o disgrace_v can_v get_v leave_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n i_o can_v pursue_v these_o difference_n further_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n but_o that_o i_o have_v some_o other_o work_n to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o press_v of_o some_o other_o conformity_n between_o this_o synod_n and_o the_o council_n the_o same_o art_n be_v use_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o what_o care_n and_o artifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o as_o to_o please_v all_o the_o differ_a party_n have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o his_o passage_n viz._n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n and_o do_v entitle_v they_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o commentary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n all_o his_o opinion_n be_v find_v when_o the_o work_n be_v publish_v 215._o hist_o of_o the_o contr._n p._n 215._o friar_n andrew_n vega_n the_o most_o esteem_v of_o the_o franciscan_n set_v forth_o fifteen_o great_a book_n for_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o point_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o two_o opinion_n say_v my_o author_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a a_o perfect_a parallel_n to_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o conclusion_n and_o result_v whereof_o be_v so_o draw_v up_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o salapsarians_n that_o those_o of_o the_o supralapsarian_a faction_n may_v pretend_v some_o title_n to_o they_o also_o 9_o â—rtf_n a._n 9_o concern_v which_o take_v here_o this_o passage_n from_o the_o arcan_a dogm_n remonstr_n long_o since_o publish_v where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o
of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n 167._o cont._n dom._n p._n 167._o bearing_z date_n decemb._n 15._o 1630._o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o puritanism_n and_o puritanism_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a untractableness_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o saweiness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n very_o leighton_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o leighton_n have_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n call_v zion_n plea_n in_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o strike_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n revile_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v after_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o pillory_n loss_n of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n excogitated_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o defame_v this_o doctrine_n 38._o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a lett._n p._n 38._o let_v we_o behold_v what_o campneys_n have_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o peep_v of_o it_o out_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n where_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o distraction_n of_o england_n to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o depend_v hereupon_o what_o prince_n may_v sit_v safe_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n may_v live_v quiet_o possess_v his_o own_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n if_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v perfect_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o corollary_n he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o martin_n cyrnel_n and_o second_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n martin_n swarth_a and_o other_o against_o hen._n vii_o for_o build_v on_o the_o culvinian_a maxim_n that_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n be_v destine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o batrel_n of_o stoke_n in_o order_n whereunto_o first_o sir_n richard_n simon_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o pour_v in_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a mischief_n of_o vain_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lambert_n his_o scholar_n as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n second_o 38._o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o he_o the_o say_v lambert_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o pestiferous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n richard_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n ordain_v three_o that_o the_o irish_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v rebellious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o false_a and_o filthy_a quarrel_n of_o lambert_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n four_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a end_n the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o k._n edw._n iv_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o traytoress_n to_o england_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o wit_n force_n and_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o her_o natural_a country_n and_o five_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o hire_v the_o say_a martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n six_o and_o final_o that_o the_o say_v martin_n swarth_a the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n lorel_n the_o lord_n gerrard_n and_o divers_a other_o captains_z of_o the_o rebel_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o such_o valiant_a courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o false_a quarrel_n of_o traitorous_a lambert_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o brave_a english_a man_n blood_n be_v shed_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n let_v they_o say_v therefore_o what_o they_o can_v or_o will_v this_o mere_a necessity_n which_o our_o man_n teach_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o stoic_n do_v hold_v which_o opinion_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v in_o lib._n quaest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o the_o several_a subdivision_n of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v lay_v together_o with_o such_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v as_o have_v occasional_o be_v make_v and_o raise_v about_o they_o we_o will_v next_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v most_o inclinable_a and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n of_o it_o historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi._n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndal_n and_o barn_n but_o more_o particular_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o her_o public_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o assurance_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 167._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n fol._n 167._o and_o this_o we_o can_v better_o do_v than_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n say_v the_o homily_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v compare_v almost_o in_o any_o point_n unto_o man_n who_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n exceed_v all_o other_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o light_n exceed_v every_o bright_a and_o little_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n
of_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v no_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o his_o reason_n be_v uncorrupt_a his_o understanding_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a his_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o gold_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n in_o wisdom_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n after_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n temporal_a felicity_n relate_v to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o homily_n do_v thus_o proceed_v viz._n but_o as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n to_o forget_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o god_n even_o so_o do_v this_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o have_v but_o one_o commandment_n at_o god_n hand_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v notwithstanding_o most_o unmindful_o or_o rather_o most_o wilful_o break_v it_o 168._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n p._n 168._o in_o forget_v the_o strait_a charge_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o crafty_a suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a serpent_n the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o before_o he_o be_v bless_v so_o now_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o before_o he_o be_v love_v so_o now_o he_o be_v abhor_v as_o before_o he_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o precious_a so_o now_o he_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spot_v and_o defile_v insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o homily_n do_v first_o proceed_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a plague_n for_o so_o the_o homily_n proceed_v if_o it_o have_v only_o rest_v in_o adam_n who_o first_o offend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o may_v the_o better_a have_v be_v bear_v but_o it_o fall_v not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o adam_n flesh_n shall_v sustain_v the_o self_n same_o fall_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o forefather_n by_o his_o offence_n most_o just_o have_v deserve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o only_a adam_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_n if_o mankind_n have_v be_v utter_o drive_v to_o desperation_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o man_n wickedness_n and_o sinful_a behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n be_v may_v not_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o ordain_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a promise_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediater_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n before_o augustins_n time_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknow_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plung_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o althought_v there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o can_v have_v a_o happy_a illustration_n than_o that_o of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n in_o the_o longobardian_n story_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o lombardy_n ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n see_v seven_o your_o child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o the_o author_n think_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o the_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o humane_a story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o a_o due_a search_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v back_v by_o those_o learned_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
clergy_n mr._n john_n hooker_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o his_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o roman_n 13._o we_o shall_v make_v frequent_a use_n hereafter_o a_o man_n who_o work_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n as_o they_o after_o do_v in_o defence_n thereof_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 1366._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1366._o against_o the_o which_o the_o world_n now_o so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o the_o like_a agreement_n there_o be_v also_o between_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n cranmer_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n as_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v at_o his_o examination_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1702._o by_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o number_n 41_o be_v agree_v upon_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o these_o follow_a title_n viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinens_fw-la a.d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la londin_n editi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n among_o which_o article_n countenance_v in_o convocation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n ann._n 1562._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n before_o 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n 17._o artic._n 17._o secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o be_v have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a at_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o artic._n 2._o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v 31._o artic._n 31._o be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n 9_o artic._n 9_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o artic._n 13._o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o artic._n 10._o to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o artic._n 16._o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n vi_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n vi_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v
of_o those_o godly_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v no_o further_o after_o our_o election_n than_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o viz._n 214._o lat._n in_o serm._n on_o septuage_n p._n 3._o fol._n 214._o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v too_o high_a thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o begin_v there_o but_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o wherefore_o that_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o same_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o danger_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n consider_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o come_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o try_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o christ_n than_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o thou_o be_v without_o he_o than_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o it_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n come_v to_o my_o father_n but_o through_o i_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o may_v know_v further_o of_o thy_o election_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v within_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v this_o maxim_n or_o principal_a rule_n before_o our_o eye_n namely_o that_o god_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o god_n love_v we_o god_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a heart_n towards_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v john_n the_o evangelist_n filius_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la revelavit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v revealee_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v perceive_v his_o good_a will_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v since_o the_o same_o son_n into_o the_o world_n which_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a death_n for_o we_o shall_v i_o now_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v i_o or_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n here_o you_o see_v how_o you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o scrupulous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v into_o his_o council_n and_o search_v his_o consistory_n thy_o wit_n will_v deceive_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o council_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o thy_o sake_n to_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v this_o simple_a question_n can_v hurt_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la that_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereby_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o only_o those_o be_v ordain_v that_o believe_v not_o stay_n that_o godly_a bishop_n here_o but_o proceed_v after_o some_o intervening_a passage_n towards_o this_o conclusion_n here_o be_v now_o teach_v you_o say_v he_o how_o to_o try_v your_o election_n namely_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o account_v book_n and_o register_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v write_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n therefore_o we_o can_v find_v our_o election_n in_o ourselves_o neither_o yet_o the_o high_a council_n of_o god_n for_o inscrutabilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la altissimi_fw-la where_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v my_o election_n in_o the_o count_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_a whereunto_o we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n speak_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o election_n must_v receive_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v elect_v because_o afterward_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o judge_v of_o election_n by_o the_o event_n or_o success_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n those_o only_a to_o be_v elect_v that_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o perspicuous_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n 11._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n fol._n 11._o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o of_o ourselves_o as_o in_o ourselves_o we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o our_o own_o desert_n merit_n or_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n free_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n true_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o pure_a and_o undesile_v lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o sake_n god_n be_v full_o pacify_v satisfy_v and_o set_v at_o one_o with_o man_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n who_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o one_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n a_o man_n in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o martin_n bucer_n make_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o one_o who_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o his_o patron_n of_o who_o we_o find_v a_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n 1505._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n n._n s._n and_o r._n c._n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n the_o word_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o wish_v to_o you_o my_o good_a brethren_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o wish_v and_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o give_v i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n amen_n your_o letter_n though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v myself_o because_o i_o will_v not_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o conceive_a thing_n to_o write_v to_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n election_n wherein_o i_o will_v brief_o relate_v to_o you_o my_o faith_n and_o how_o for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o wade_v in_o i_o believe_v that_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a estate_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v then_o fall_v do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n that_o refuse_v it_o not_o final_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o
prescience_n by_o which_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n past_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o present_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v past_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o predestination_n touch_v the_o save_n of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v most_o infallible_o who_o and_o how_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n will_v believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o consequent_o attain_v salvation_n the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n so_o predestinate_v be_v as_o well_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o his_o heavenly_a prescience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o elect_v unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o number_n that_o so_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v hasten_v and_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o prayer_n and_o be_v the_o sole_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o can_v imply_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v though_o it_o conclude_v both_o for_o a_o number_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobatin_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o speak_n of_o heaven_n do_v many_o time_n beget_v the_o discovery_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o forego_n discovery_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n conduct_n i_o to_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n rejection_n eternal_a death_n a_o point_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o silent_a leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o logical_a inference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v though_o that_o which_o be_v so_o gather_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dereliction_n than_o a_o reprobation_n no_o such_o absolute_a irreversible_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v or_o maintain_v in_o any_o public_a monument_n of_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preordain_v and_o consequent_o precondemned_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o incredulity_n as_o general_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o much_o more_o out_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o universal_a reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n take_v now_o to_o more_o than_o this_o one_o collect_v be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o raht_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o bless_a lord_n to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a_o prayer_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o calvinian_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o the_o find_n of_o a_o hell_n in_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o abhorrent_n both_o from_o faith_n and_o piety_n more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n before_o remember_v lincoln_n latimer_n in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n three_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n 4._o serm._n in_o lincoln_n begin_v first_o with_o latimer_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o if_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_a remission_n justification_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o no_o body_n else_o more_o full_o not_o more_o plain_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exclude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n esau_n than_o jacob_n concern_v which_o two_o brethren_n he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o rebecca_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n in_o this_o world_n which_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o the_o very_a same_o withat_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v since_o declare_v in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o proceed_v to_o this_o declaration_n that_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherit_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1.3_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_v against_o nineve_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o thus_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v do_v the_o good_a ignor._n exposit_n of_o the_o command_n cap._n of_o ignor._n and_o leave_v the_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o malice_n or_o accustom_a do_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o excuse_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n how_o subtle_o soever_o they_o now_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o put_v their_o evil_a do_n from_o they_o and_o
lay_v it_o upon_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o ignorance_n or_o say_v he_o can_v be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o destine_v which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o call_v a_o stoical_a opinion_n refute_v by_o those_o word_n of_o horace_n nemo_fw-la adeo_fw-la ferus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o make_v most_o against_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o our_o second_o article_n be_v the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o world_n or_o for_o all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n that_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n persevere_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o like_a absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v either_o doom_v remediles_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creability_n as_o the_o supralapsarian_o have_v inform_v we_o and_o unavoidable_o necessitate_v unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o be_v damn_v or_o otherwise_o as_o miserable_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sablapsarians_n which_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o damnation_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o dr._n usher_n afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n anno_fw-la 1615._o shall_v take_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v this_o very_a clause_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o 17._o article_n of_o ireland_n numb_a 12.14_o 17._o which_o can_v no_o more_o concorporate_a with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o heterogeneous_a metal_n can_v unite_v into_o one_o piece_n of_o refine_a gold_n which_o clause_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o well_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v another_o argument_n which_o fight_v more_o strong_o against_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n express_o justify_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o one_o in_o our_o late_a undertake_n seem_v exceed_v confident_a that_o the_o grant_n of_o universal_a redemption_n will_v draw_v no_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o to_o the_o insuperability_n of_o convert_v grace_n 10._o cap._n 10._o or_o to_o the_o certain_a infallible_a perseverance_n of_o god_n elect_n aftec_fw-la conversion_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o salvation_n for_o all_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o room_n for_o such_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n antecedaneous_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v he_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v express_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o five_o before_o lay_v down_o that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v either_o in_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o of_o confirmation_n howsoever_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n we_o will_v first_o add_v some_o far_a testimony_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o apply_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o universal_a vocation_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o public_a catechism_n where_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v with_o he_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a litany_n where_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o latter_a exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o proper_a preface_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n on_o easter_n day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n repeat_v in_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n 13._o hom._n salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o final_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o conservation_n viz._n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n who_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n by_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v amends_o to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o we_o for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n have_v not_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o sore_a nor_o so_o much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o offer_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o homily_n must_v else_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n in_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o and_o 31._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 15._o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o
freewill_n can_v do_v without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol_z 269._o in_o which_o passage_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o not_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n so_o find_v we_o somewhat_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o do_v as_o true_o and_o religious_o express_v the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o co-operation_n which_o afterward_o be_v teach_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o thus_o tyndal_n in_o his_o pathway_n 382._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n sol_fw-mi 382._o when_o the_o evangelion_n be_v preach_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o open_v their_o inward_a eye_n and_o work_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o they_o when_o the_o woeful_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v whole_a according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n trin._n 19_o sund._n after_o trin._n the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o viz._n o_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o please_v thou_o grant_v that_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n more_o of_o which_o prayer_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o man_n conversion_n not_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o party_n now_o for_o god_n grace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n and_o extent_n the_o efficacious_a working_n of_o it_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thus_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o search_v himself_o 6._o exposi_fw-la cap._n 6._o shall_v sometime_o find_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n correct_v nor_o no_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n to_o testify_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a further_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n and_o discovery_n of_o reason_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o live_v just_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n without_o end_n and_o that_o come_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a when_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n our_o article_n indeed_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o our_o liturgy_n do_v and_o somewhat_o be_v find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o exhortation_n to_o holy_a scripture_n hom._n p._n 5._o that_o if_o we_o lack_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o god_n himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o general_a overture_n of_o grace_n become_v so_o little_a efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v bishop_n hooper_n ascribe_v it_o in_o some_o man_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o to_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n touch_v the_o first_o law_n pres_n to_o the_o expost_n of_o the_o law_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n conclude_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n include_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n within_o certain_a term_n and_o limit_n that_o only_a christ_n shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o efficacious_a to_o those_o that_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v this_o abundant_a grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n neither_o christ_n nor_o god_n grace_n to_o appertain_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n towards_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o general_a grace_n for_o want_n of_o repentance_n ib._n d._n ib._n howbeit_o say_v he_o that_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v general_a unto_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o shall_v be_v damn_v these_o two_o point_n must_v therefore_o diligent_o be_v discuss_v first_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v unperfect_a be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o how_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o christ_n himself_o damn_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n or_o such_o as_o willing_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v these_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v from_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n more_o punctual_o press_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o godly_a bishop_n hooper_n concern_v universal_a grace_n and_o somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o not_o be_v efficacious_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o close_v or_o contend_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v either_o rule_v by_o reason_n or_o else_o misguided_a by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n but_o before_o i_o come_v unto_o this_o point_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o concurrence_n or_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o celestial_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o that_o no_o true_a english_a protestant_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o 10._o artic._n 10._o for_o thus_o she_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o church_n declare_v herself_o against_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a schoolman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o last_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a lutheran_n in_o the_o
know_v withal_o which_o that_o author_n do_v not_o that_o he_o do_v true_o die_v and_o be_v true_o bury_v ut_fw-la iratum_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la patrem_fw-la suauissimo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la placaret_fw-la that_o by_o so_o sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o angry_a and_o offend_a father_n unto_o all_o mankind_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o ask_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o faith_n sleep_v we_o never_o so_o secure_o or_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o wreckless_a or_o slothful_a work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o plain_o show_v first_o that_o some_o i_o there_o be_v who_o do_v so_o conceive_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n towards_o their_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reckon_v true_a and_o lively_a or_o animate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o time_n obey_v the_o call_n and_o live_v continual_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o most_o bllessed_a spirit_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o thereby_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n from_o which_o they_o never_o do_v recover_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n as_o little_a comfort_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o these_o point_n to_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o martin_n bucer_n 6._o godw._n annal._n in_o edw._n 6._o and_o peter_n martyr_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n they_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v consent_n with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v arch-bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n most_o of_o they_o too_o old_a to_o be_v ut_fw-mi to_o school_n again_o to_o either_o of_o they_o second_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v finish_v confirm_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o dispatch_v soon_o after_o their_o arrival_n to_o their_o several_a chair_n martyr_n to_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o oxon_n and_o bucer_n unto_o that_o of_o cambridge_n where_o he_o live_v not_o long_o and_o die_v so_o quick_o as_o he_o do_v luctu_fw-la academiae_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o though_o he_o have_v many_o auditor_n there_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v many_o disciple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n three_o that_o though_o peter_n martyr_v live_v to_o see_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o consequent_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n ann._n 1552._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o agree_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o use_v make_v of_o he_o in_o advise_v and_o much_o less_o in_o direct_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o business_n for_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o but_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o master-builder_n though_o some_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o a_o labourer_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o fourthly_a as_o to_o their_o consent_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o hey_n join_v together_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o those_o learned_a man_n agree_v not_o between_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o consent_n in_o other_o for_o they_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v general_o observe_v that_o bucer_n have_v spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o maintain_v as_o martyr_v who_o be_v most_o conversant_a among_o the_o suitzer_n show_v himself_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a tenant_n and_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v also_o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o for_o that_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o calvin_n at_o his_o first_o come_v hither_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o mediis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la autorem_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la approbatorem_fw-la of_o be_v a_o author_n or_o a_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a course_n as_o the_o hot_a and_o fiery_a temper_n of_o the_o calvinist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o and_o govern_v himself_o with_o such_o moderation_n he_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o same_o according_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v bedeny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o final_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o other_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o before_o receive_v in_o which_o last_o point_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v not_o peter_n martyr_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v and_o his_o espouse_v the_o same_o be_v here_o as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o further_a time_n among_o the_o suitzer_n and_o be_v thereby_o grow_v a_o near_a neighbour_n unto_o calvin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o england_n for_o whereas_o his_o book_n of_o common-place_n etc._n anti-arm_n p._n 79.83_o 94_o 102_o 103_o 108_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o commentary_n to_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o calvinism_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n anthony_n coke_n that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1558._o which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o year_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o his_o book_n of_o common-place_n although_o it_o be_v print_v first_o at_o london_n yet_o it_o receive_v afterward_o two_o impression_n more_o the_o one_o at_o zurick_n and_o the_o other_o at_o basil_n before_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o massonius_n after_o his_o decease_n ann._n 1576._o by_o which_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o oxon_n library_n and_o probable_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o student_n or_o in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o college_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n when_o he_o live_v in_o england_n and_o now_o jam_fw-la fall_v among_o these_o stranger_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consult_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 4._o vide_fw-la chap._n 8._o sect._n 3_o &_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 4._o which_o certain_o have_v never_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o well_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n as_o k._n edw._n vi_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n 434._o paraph._n erasm_n fol._n 434._o now_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n v._o 16._o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o the_o world_n be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o guilty_a of_o so_o many_o great_a fault_n
that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v the_o ungracious_a act_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v therein_o but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o shamesful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v he_o jew_n grecian_a or_o never_o so_o barbarous_a shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o universal_a world_n by_o his_o son_n at_o his_o lâ—st_o come_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemnn_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o death_n to_o give_v free_a salvation_n to_o the_o world_n through_o say_v and_o lest_o any_o body_n perish_v wilful_o shall_v have_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o malice_n there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n a_o easy_a entry_n to_o salvation_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o fault_n commit_v before_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o yet_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o circumcision_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o burden_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o who_o name_n he_o have_v profess_v but_o whosoever_o condemn_v so_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v open_o condemn_v himself_o and_o reject_v the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a pain_n by_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o relapse_v from_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o paraphrase_n as_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o he_o ground_v our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o eternaland_n divine_a prescience_n of_o almighty_a god_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o say_fw-ge matthews_n gospel_n 96._o ibid._n fol._n 96._o that_o the_o inheritance_n o_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o providenceand_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o fore-knower_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v second_o of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n 414._o ibid._n fol._n 414._o he_o tell_v we_o thus_o this_o lamb_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n into_o mercy_n he_o be_v also_o so_o gentle_a and_o so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v pain_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o evil_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o good_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o christ_n shall_v obtaineternal_a life_n that_o by_o faith_n must_v man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o at_o all_o adventure_n 443._o ibid._n fol._n 443._o but_o be_v have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o like_v as_o he_o draw_v to_o he_o man_n mind_n by_o his_o son_n in_o such_o wife_n that_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o joint_o together_o man_n come_v to_o they_o both_o the_o father_n not_o give_v this_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o who_o with_o a_o ready_a will_n and_o godly_a diligence_n deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o son_n no_o violent_a draw_v in_o these_o word_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o descant_n on_o that_o plain_a song_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matt._n 23._o in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n viz._n nothing_o be_v let_v pass_v on_o my_o behalf_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v but_o contrariwise_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o thyself_o 90._o ibid._n fol._n 90._o and_o to_o exclude_v salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o freewill_n be_v once_o give_v he_o can_v be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n your_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o will_n but_o behold_v as_o miserable_a calamity_n etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o thus_o in_o the_o like_a descant_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n viz._n how_o many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o have_v i_o assaved_a to_o gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o myself_o none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o thy_o stubbornness_n have_v go_v beyond_o my_o goodness_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v even_o vow_v and_o devote_a thyself_o to_o utter_a ruin_n so_o do_v thou_o refuse_v all_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n touch_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n viz._n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o greedy_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o ibid._n fol._n â—_o and_o set_v it_o deep_a enough_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o long_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o troublesome_a care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o riches_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a thick_a thorn_n they_o can_v free_o follow_v that_o he_o love_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thorn_n which_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v entangle_v one_o with_o another_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_o do_v utter_o perish_v which_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o condemn_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o religious_a prince_n above_o mention_v of_o a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o quarrel_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o to_o the_o death_n of_o k._n james_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o
the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n more_o calm_o and_o with_o less_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o point_n dispute_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o councli_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o dr._n martin_n a_o busy_a man_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n to_o make_v enquiry_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n into_o this_o particular_a and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o commission_n convent_v before_o her_o one_o john_n carelese_v bear_v at_o coventry_n of_o no_o better_a quality_n than_o a_o weaver_n yet_o one_o that_o be_v grow_v very_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o examination_n by_o which_o examination_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o carelese_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o from_o the_o church_n assemble_v according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o true_a another_o of_o the_o prisoner_n but_o of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n i_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o that_o opinion_n if_o carelese_v understand_v they_o right_o which_o be_v defend_v all_o that_o time_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o better_a how_o the_o difference_n stand_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o prisoner_n as_o concern_v this_o business_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o admire_v at_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n give_v poor_a unlettered_a man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o speak_v both_o stout_o and_o discreet_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n now_o the_o say_a conference_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n martin_n carelese_fw-mi i_o can_v wish_v that_o thou_o will_v play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n 1742._o act._n and_o mon._n fol._n 1742._o thou_o be_v a_o handsome_a man_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o save_v that_o god_n have_v buy_v carelese_fw-mi i_o think_v your_o good_a mastership_n most_o hearty_o and_o i_o put_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o what_o pain_n soever_o my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n martin_n yea_o marry_o you_o say_v truth_n for_o thou_o be_v so_o predestinate_a to_o life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v carelese_fw-mi that_o god_n have_v predestine_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o martin_n go_v to_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o predestination_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v also_o carelese_fw-mi your_o mastership_n shall_v pardon_v i_o herein_o for_o you_o say_v yourself_o ere_o while_n that_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o examine_v my_o conscience_n martin_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o commission_n yea_o and_o a_o commandment_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v thou_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n whereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n as_o thy_o fellow_n have_v confess_v and_o thyself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o carelese_fw-mi i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o first_o tell_v you_o that_o matter_n may_v have_v find_v himself_o much_o better_o occupy_v martin_n why_o i_o tell_v thou_o truth_n i_o may_v now_o examine_v thou_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o listen_v carelese_fw-mi then_o let_v your_o scribe_n set_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o paper_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o roundly_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o final_o perish_v when_o this_o be_v write_v mr._n doctor_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v martin_n why_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o carelese_fw-mi if_o you_o mastership_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o have_v my_o heart_n desire_v martin_n do_v you_o hold_v no_o otherwise_o than_o be_v there_o write_v carelese_fw-mi no_o very_o no_o never_o do_v martin_n write_v that_o he_o say_v otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o so_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v tell_v i_o also_o that_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v effectual_o for_o all_o man_n carelese_fw-mi whatsoever_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o indeed_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o do_v effectual_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o that_o be_v write_v martin_n now_o sir_n what_o be_v trew_v faith_n of_o predestination_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v do_v he_o not_o carelese_fw-mi no_o forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v not_o martin_n how_o then_o carelese_fw-mi i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v as_o your_o mastership_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v believe_v of_o predestination_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o martin_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o it_o be_v so_o throughout_o all_o your_o congregation_n for_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o church_n no_o master_n doctor_n that_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o doctor_n carelese_fw-mi carelese_fw-mi which_o you_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v now_o adays_o i_o mean_v of_o your_o late_a doctor_n and_o new_a writer_n as_o for_o the_o old_a they_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o now_o in_o this_o conference_n or_o examination_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o i_o consider_v carelese_n as_o a_o man_n unlettered_a and_o not_o so_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o countenance_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v that_o strong_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o then_o shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n second_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o one_o so_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o plain_o cross_v with_o the_o new_a gospeler_n of_o those_o time_n who_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o or_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectuality_n thereof_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
touch_v the_o subversion_n of_o nineveh_n the_o other_o of_o her_o conversion_n keep_v within_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v but_o not_o the_o counsel_n whereunto_o the_o sentence_n weas_z refer_v 3._o if_o you_o consider_v nineveh_n in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deserve_n of_o inineveh_n it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o superior_a cause_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o almighty_a god_n nineveh_n shall_v escape_v last_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o condition_n reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v if_o it_o repent_v not_o now_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o condition_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o as_o paul_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o macedonia_n and_o do_v it_o not_o for_o he_o evermore_o add_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o condition_n which_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v if_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hinder_v i_o not_o philip_n threaten_v the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o if_o he_o invade_v their_o country_n he_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o they_o write_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o if_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n well_o put_v in_o because_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v among_o they_o si_fw-mi nisi_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la esset_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o condition_n and_o exception_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o nothing_o more_o unperfect_a than_o nineveh_n if_o this_o secret_a condition_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o accommodate_v his_o discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o the_o principal_a particular_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n itself_o my_o be_n accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n concern_v which_o the_o say_v reverend_a prelate_n be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n either_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o out_o of_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o engage_v himself_o in_o those_o dispute_n which_o may_v not_o sudden_o be_v end_v all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n in_o those_o learned_a lecture_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o though_o not_o declare_v as_o dr._n peter_n baroe_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o declare_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o say_a case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n before_o he_o fall_v particular_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o he_o after_o do_v and_o first_o as_o for_o accommodate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o we_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o esau_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o jacob_n be_v commandment_n pres_n to_o his_o expos_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proceed_v thus_o viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o save_v the_o one_o and_o damn_v the_o other_o before_o the_o one_o love_v god_n or_o the_o other_o hate_v he_o howbeit_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_n against_o nineveh_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n stand_v a_o great_a time_n after_o and_o do_v penance_n esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n isaac_n in_o all_o external_a ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o jacob._n and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a unto_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o jacob_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unto_o rebecca_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o malice_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o little_a agreeable_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o impenitency_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospeler_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n second_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o esau_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tanta-mount_a to_o a_o reprobation_n can_v not_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o the_o like_o threaten_v against_o the_o ninevite_n can_v have_v seal_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o present_a destruction_n if_o he_o have_v hearty_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o ninevite_n do_v and_o therefore_o three_o as_o well_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v esau_n as_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o against_o the_o ninevite_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o under_o the_o condition_n tacit_o annex_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ninevite_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o esau_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o must_v then_o fourthly_a the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o jacob_n be_v and_o consequent_o their_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n touch_v god_n decree_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v observe_v or_o accommodate_v by_o that_o learned_a prelate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n have_v i_o sufficient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o queen_n mary_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v it_o give_v
not_o only_o a_o strong_a interruption_n for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o avoid_v the_o hurry_n of_o her_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a ability_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n return_v so_o alter_v in_o their_o principal_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n at_o their_o come_n home_o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o go_v hence_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a place_n and_o preferment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a discession_n or_o positive_a deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a cleergy_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o all_o of_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o bishopric_n deanery_n dignity_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o rich_a benefice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o most_o command_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o university_n as_o their_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n together_o with_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o writing_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o enforce_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v give_v most_o offence_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n on_o this_o account_n we_o find_v mr._n pilkington_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n and_o whittingham_n to_o the_o rich_a deanery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o one_o who_o challenge_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o family_n the_o other_o associate_v himself_o with_o goodman_n as_o after_o goodman_n do_v with_o knox_n for_o lant_v puritanism_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n on_o this_o account_n dr._n laurence_n humphrey_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a but_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o moderate_a one_o be_v make_v the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n thomas_n cartwright_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o this_o church_n prefer_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n samson_n make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o present_o propter_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la exacutoratus_fw-la oxon._n godw._n in_o catal_a episc_n oxon._n turn_v out_o again_o for_o puritanism_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o hardiman_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prebend_n of_o westminister_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a utepsil_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o final_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o whitehead_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullain_n refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o parker_n and_o coverdale_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n which_o he_o have_v cheerful_o accept_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n so_o mr._n john_n fox_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o salisbury_n which_o tie_v he_o not_o to_o any_o residence_n in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o avoid_v subscription_n show_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o he_o be_v legal_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n of_o this_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o short_a discourse_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o predestination_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradfords_n before_o remember_v who_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n he_o fear_v may_v create_v some_o danger_n unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v a_o more_o general_a entertainment_n than_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o counterbalance_n he_o annex_v this_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n note_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n thereunto_o appertain_v as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n whereof_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n more_o do_v much_o entreat_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1505._o fox_n in_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o 1._o what_o god_n election_n be_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o how_o god_n election_n proceed_v in_o work_v our_o salvation_n 3._o to_o who_o god_n election_n pertain_v and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a thereof_o between_o predestination_n and_o election_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v predestination_n be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n election_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v predestination_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o rebate_v be_v call_v reprobation_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o save_v be_v call_v election_n and_o be_v thus_o define_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decreement_n of_o god_n purpose_v before_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v befall_v all_o man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o election_n first_o go_v before_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o deserve_v whether_o they_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o come_v after_o so_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o esau_n refuse_v before_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a thereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n and_o work_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o ordinary_a place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o choice_n nor_o to_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o worthiness_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o go_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o outward_a race_n and_o stock_n of_o abraham_n after_o flesh_n refuse_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o another_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n raise_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o outward_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o price_n forsake_v and_o god_n chair_n advance_v in_o other_o nation_n so_o be_v tall_a saul_n refuse_v and_o little_a david_n accept_v the_o rich_a the_o proud_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n reject_v and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n daily_o open_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a abject_n the_o high_a mountain_n cast_v under_o and_o the_o low_a valley_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v add_v in_o his_o own_o will_n by_o this_o fall_v down_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n with_o all_o his_o action_n counsel_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o we_o see_v how_o israel_n run_v long_o and_o yet_o get_v nothing_o the_o gentile_a run_v begin_v to_o set_v out_o late_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o game_n so_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o which_o do_v labour_n more_o
faith_n as_o it_o come_v not_o by_o man_n will_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o the_o election_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o immediate_a cause_n whereto_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v annex_v according_a as_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v as_o after_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v stand_v sure_a to_o every_o side_n rom._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n faith_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o see_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n immediate_o and_o without_o condition_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v solicit_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o election_n that_o wheresoever_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v needs_o follow_v after_o and_o again_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n election_n whereupon_o result_v the_o three_o note_n or_o consideration_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n to_o answer_v to_o which_o question_n this_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o although_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n simple_o indeed_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o in_o himself_o a_o priore_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n a_o posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v by_o mean_n which_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o thereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o salvation_n reason_n must_v needs_o lead_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o election_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o of_o election_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o electione_n judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o election_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n although_o in_o time_n it_o follow_v after_o election_n yet_o this_o the_o proper_a immediate_a cause_n assign_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o this_o election_n of_o god_n whereunto_o likewise_o well_o agree_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n wherein_o he_o say_v election_n albeit_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o beginning_n first_o say_v he_o with_o creation_n i_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o to_o election_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o election_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o be_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n certificatory_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o certification_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o election_n first_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n only_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v to_o we_o our_o certificate_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o election_n wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a number_n of_o god_n let_v he_o not_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v but_o let_v he_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o there_o search_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o find_v in_o he_o not_o feign_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_o thereupon_o let_v he_o stay_v and_o so_o wrap_v himself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o cumber_v his_o head_n with_o no_o further_a speculation_n know_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v rom._n 9_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n joh._n 8._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.7_o shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 28._o act._n 16._o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n act._n 10._o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o gal._n 2._o shall_v have_v flood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11._o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o least_o day_n joh._n 6._o shall_v find_v rest_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v refresh_v matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n the_o residue_n thereof_o touch_v justification_n be_v here_o purposely_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n as_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o comment_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o election_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a way_n but_o the_o text_n lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o text_n first_o presuppose_v a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n a_o freedom_n leave_v in_o man_n thus_o ransom_v either_o to_o take_v or_o final_o to_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o then_o fix_v or_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v amount_v to_o upon_o such_o only_a as_o believe_v but_o the_o comment_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n ground_v both_o reprobation_n and_o election_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o man_n sin_n or_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n or_o any_o acceptation_n or_o refusal_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n bishop_n hooper_n tell_v we_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o saul_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n than_o david_n esau_n than_o jacob_n judas_n than_o peter_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o present_a author_n who_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o jacob_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o esau_n why_o david_n accept_v and_o saul_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n make_v answer_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v than_o that_o so_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o authority_n the_o author_n have_v place_v nachor_n among_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o esan_n pharaoh_n and_o saul_n all_o which_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o to_o reprobation_n the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o such_o censure_n on_o nachor_n or_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o author_n do_v or_o else_o the_o author_n must_v know_v more_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nachor_n than_o abraham_n his_o brother_n do_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n out_o of_o nachor_n line_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o reprobate_v and_o accurse_a of_o god_n i_o observe_v second_o that_o plain_o god_n be_v make_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n by_o the_o author_n doctrine_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o better_a will_n to_o tarry_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o but_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o young_a son_n that_o run_v away_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o vocation_n in_o the_o author_n judgement_n stand_v upon_o god_n election_n as_o the_o work_n thereof_o whereas_o vocation_n be_v more_o general_a and_o be_v extend_v unto_o those_o also_o who_o they_o call_v the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o on_o election_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o for_o many_o be_v call_v though_o out_o of_o those_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v four_o i_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n on_o god_n
touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninevite_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantatation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o larin_n for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_o who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o than_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o preface_n whether_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whether_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v chain_n golden_a chain_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o 52._o ibid._n p._n 52._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o lease_n before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 29._o ibid._n 29._o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v sundry_a other_o impression_n that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 1621._o and_o though_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o rigid_a calvinist_n or_o supra-creatarians_a rather_o as_o a_o late_a judicious_a writer_n call_v they_o differ_v exceed_o in_o these_o point_n from_o many_o of_o their_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n distiguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarians_a yet_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o specify_v of_o their_o several_a suppose_a degree_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o therefore_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o as_o before_o be_v note_v notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n wherewith_o both_o sort_n of_o calvinist_n entertain_v the_o book_n it_o find_v not_o the_o like_a welcome_n in_o all_o place_n dedi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dedi_fw-la nor_o from_o all_o man_n hand_n among_o other_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o fancy_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o write_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n or_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n be_v then_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n not_o only_o censure_v in_o brief_a as_o parson_n do_v but_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o it_o entitle_v examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsanae_n which_o give_v the_o first_o
to_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oxon_n and_o st._n david_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buchingham_n august_n 2._o 1625._o in_o which_o they_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v it_o please_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n upon_o notice_n give_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o government_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o till_o then_o of_o late_a some_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v countenance_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n next_o touch_v the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n so_o propose_v so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o appease_v the_o present_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v baroe_n and_o his_o party_n that_o his_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n become_v more_o unite_v and_o the_o breach_n wide_o than_o before_o and_o though_o dr._n baroe_n not_o long_o after_o desert_v his_o place_n in_o the_o university_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n as_o some_o say_v not_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o on_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o for_o that_o professorship_n be_v choose_v from_o two_o year_n to_o two_o year_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n he_o keep_v the_o place_n till_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o term_n and_o then_o give_v off_o without_o so_o much_o as_o show_v himself_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o from_o any_o other_o candidate_n or_o competitor_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o overbear_v in_o a_o public_a business_n by_o the_o opposite_a faction_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n whitacre_n who_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n from_o lambeth_n with_o the_o nine_o article_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o two_o candidate_n appear_v for_o the_o professorship_n after_o his_o decease_n wotton_n of_o king_n collegd_v a_o profess_a calvinian_a and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v against_o mountague_n appeal_n anno_fw-la 1626._o competitor_n with_o overald_n of_o trinity_n college_n almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a platform_n of_o predestination_n as_o baroe_n harsnet_n or_o barret_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o university_n the_o place_n be_v carry_v for_o overald_n by_o the_o major_a part_n which_o as_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v so_o hot_o stickle_v here_o by_o most_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a body_n entertain_v they_o not_o so_o do_v it_o make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o baroe_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v in_o overald_n or_o not_o confirm_v therein_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o he_o relinquish_v the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o which_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n cross_v by_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o afterward_o his_o peace_n distract_v die_v several_a information_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n subscribe_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v prosecute_v barret_n to_o his_o recantation_n which_o letter_n give_v very_o great_a light_n to_o the_o present_a business_n as_o well_o concern_v barret_n as_o baroe_n though_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o last_o i_o think_v worthy_a of_o my_o pain_n and_o the_o reader_n patience_n and_o therefore_o shall_v subscribe_v it_o as_o hereafter_o follow_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o some_o of_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n right_o honourable_a our_o bind_a duty_n remember_v we_o be_v right_o sorry_a to_o have_v such_o occasion_n to_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o university_n and_o church_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o peril_n by_o the_o late_a revive_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o troublesome_a controversy_n among_o we_o have_v urge_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n we_o here_o sustain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o suppress_n the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n but_o also_o to_o give_v your_o lordship_n further_a information_n hereof_o as_o our_o honourable_a head_n and_o careful_a chancellor_n about_o a_o year_n past_a among_o divers_a other_o who_o here_o attempt_v public_o to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n one_o mr._n barret_n more_o bold_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v divers_a popish_a error_n in_o st._n mary_n to_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o retract_v but_o have_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v prescribe_v with_o who_o fact_n and_o opinion_n your_o lordship_n be_v make_v acquaint_v hy_z dr._n some_o the_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n hereby_o offence_n and_o division_n grow_v as_o after_o by_o dr_n baroes_n public_a lecture_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o school_n contrary_a as_o his_o auditor_n have_v inform_v to_o dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o sound_v receive_v truth_n ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n we_o send_v up_o to_o london_n by_o common_a consent_n in_o november_n last_o dr_n tyndal_n and_o dr._n whitacres_n man_n especial_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o conference_n with_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o principal_a divine_n there_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o consent_n confirm_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o contention_n thereabouts_o may_v the_o rather_o cease_v by_o who_o good_a travel_n with_o sound_a consent_n in_o truth_n such_o advice_n and_o care_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a proposition_n contain_v certain_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o consent_v unto_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o best_a approve_a divine_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o thereby_o we_o enjoy_v here_o great_a and_o comfortable_a quiet_a until_o dr._n baroe_n in_o january_n last_o in_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o st._n mary_n contrary_a to_o restraint_n and_o commandment_n from_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o head_n by_o renew_v again_o these_o opinion_n disturb_v our_o peace_n whereby_o his_o adherent_n and_o disciple_n be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o embolden_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disturb_v of_o this_o university_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n effectual_o prevent_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o we_o have_v with_o joint_a consent_n and_o care_n upon_o complaint_n of_o divers_a bachelor_n of_o divinity_n proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o our_o statute_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o dr._n baroe_n have_v offend_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o article_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o there_o be_v also_o since_o the_o former_a another_o complaint_n prefer_v against_o he_o by_o certain_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n teach_v in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n determine_v in_o the_o school_n and_o print_v in_o several_a book_n divers_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v always_o dislike_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o we_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n past_a have_v yield_v he_o sundry_a benefit_n and_o favour_n here_o in_o the_o university_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o forbear_v he_o when_o he_o have_v often_o heretofore_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o aliena_fw-la republica_n broach_v new_a and_o strange_a question_n in_o religion_n now_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o relgiion_n establish_v and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o place_n can_v be_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o
and_o approbation_n publish_v the_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o calvinist_n as_o fair_a quarter_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v but_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o so_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o concern_v bishop_n bancrost_a be_v extreme_o false_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o be_v mistake_o affirm_v and_o that_o analysis_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o english_a article_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a that_o king_n james_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o put_v of_o those_o article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n though_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v subscribe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n be_v plain_o enough_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n subscribe_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v as_o affair_n than_o stand_v which_o afterward_o he_o declare_v no_o great_a like_n to_o either_o of_o the_o tenor_n or_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o that_o confession_n be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n usher_n and_o afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o all_o the_o lambeth_n article_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o declaratory_a as_o also_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n and_o the_o total_a spend_v of_o it_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o last_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o king_n jame_n judgement_n how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o like_v it_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o dislike_v it_o his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o he_o publish_v within_o three_o year_n after_o do_v express_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v confent_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o like_v as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o on_o these_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v sireight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n with_o great_a artifice_n but_o less_o authority_n have_v some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o argument_n derive_v from_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o rob._n barker_n his_o majesty_n own_o printer_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n 54._o anti-armin_a p._n 54._o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o that_o the_o say_v question_n and_o answer_n do_v contain_v a_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a stand_n than_o the_o year_n 1607._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi who_o first_o make_v the_o objection_n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n have_v furnish_v those_o of_o different_a judgement_n with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o wrre_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v too_o many_o be_v they_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o since_o add_v as_o before_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o king_n james_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o countenance_v give_v to_o the_o calvinian_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o printer_n as_o their_o opposite_n receive_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confer_v as_o open_o and_o free_o upon_o the_o anti-calvinians_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bread_n up_o in_o the_o other_o persuasion_n tros_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habentur_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o prefer_v bishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n barlow_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n on_o who_o translation_n unto_o lincoln_n dr._n richard_n neil_n then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n succeed_v at_o rochester_n and_z leaves_z dr._n buckridge_n there_o for_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o removal_n unto_o lichfield_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o dr._n samuel_n harsnet_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o unto_o that_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o dr._n overald_n succeed_v neil_n then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n in_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n dr._n george_n mountein_v succeed_v the_o say_a neil_n then_o translate_v to_o durham_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o profess_a anti-calvinist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1621._o dr._n valentine_n cary_n successor_n unto_o overald_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n dr._n william_n laud_v who_o have_v be_v pupil_n unto_o buckridge_n as_o before_o say_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o anti-calvinians_a or_o old_a english_a protestant_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o more_o open_o declare_v themselves_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o the_o several_a bishop_n abovenamed_a find_v so_o gracious_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a king_n be_v as_o be_v themselves_o as_o bountiful_a patron_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o performant_n in_o their_o nomination_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v many_o a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sometime_o bring_v under_o censure_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n as_o the_o calvinist_n be_v towards_o which_o
the_o good_a and_o gracious_a but_o even_o to_o cruel_a prince_n and_o ungodly_a tyrant_n 4._o with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n te_fw-la regulate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n 6._o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o calvin_n follower_n do_v differ_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n 7._o severasl_n article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o calvin_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 8._o more_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o faulty_a principle_n in_o the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o disobedience_n 10._o the_o method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n some_o writer_n may_v be_v liken_v unto_o jeremy_n fig_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v very_o good_a 24.4_o jerem._n 24.4_o if_o evil_a very_a evil_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v they_o be_v so_o evil_a of_o such_o a_o tempera_fw-la and_o esteem_n be_v origen_n among_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o other_o learned_a tractate_v which_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v where_o he_o do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o and_o where_o he_o fail_v at_o all_o no_o man_n err_v more_o gross_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o composition_n be_v mr._n calvin_n of_o geneva_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v more_o positive_o express_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o open_v a_o more_o dangerous_a gap_n to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v such_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n to_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o word_n when_o it_o most_o concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v plain_o tell_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o oracle_n his_o judgement_n for_o infallible_a all_o his_o goose_n for_o swan_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o lewd_a design_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n be_v deserve_o great_a among_o the_o people_n where_o he_o live_v and_o in_o short_a time_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o his_o work_n be_v make_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v and_o if_o a_o controversy_n do_v arise_v either_o in_o point_n dogmatical_a or_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v in_o it_o at_o least_o to_o silence_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o that_o the_o sweet_a meat_n make_v the_o sour_a exrement_n so_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o eminent_a and_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o some_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n which_o most_o unfortunate_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n in_o his_o write_n which_o most_o unfortunate_o serve_v to_o advance_v their_o purpose_n have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o those_o war_n and_o misery_n which_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o fatal_o involve_v in_o since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v which_o word_n and_o passage_n as_o they_o be_v cautelous_o lay_v down_o and_o compass_v round_o with_o many_o fair_a expression_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v without_o discovery_n and_o be_v the_o soon_o swallow_v by_o unwary_a man_n so_o by_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v exceed_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n have_v they_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v with_o all_o art_n that_o may_v be_v for_o though_o they_o build_v their_o dangerous_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o toss_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ball_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o yet_o do_v they_o very_o cunning_o conceal_v their_o author_n and_o never_o use_v his_o name_n to_o confirm_v their_o tenet_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n give_v offence_n unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o any_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o come_v under_o any_o public_a censure_n as_o not_o lonce_n since_o happen_v to_o paraeus_n the_o patron_n of_o their_o sect_n may_v escape_v untouched_a and_o his_o authority_n remain_v unquestioned_a to_o give_v new_a life_n unto_o their_o hope_n at_o another_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o withal_o see_v that_o the_o head_n of_o this_o monstrous_a hydra_n of_o sedition_n do_v grow_v the_o fast_o for_o the_o cut_n and_o that_o the_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n keep_v the_o trunk_n the_o fresh_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o petit_fw-fr pamphleteer_n of_o these_o time_n and_o strike_v direct_o at_o the_o head_n and_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n will_v lay_v my_o axe_n immediate_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o factious_a and_o antimonarchical_a principle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n to_o a_o public_a trial_n a_o dangerous_a and_o invidious_a undertake_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o for_o my_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o will_v venture_v on_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o will_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n as_o by_o he_o deliver_v which_o i_o shall_v faithful_o translate_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n and_o next_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o our_o present_a practice_n note_v wherein_o his_o scholar_n have_v forsake_v their_o master_n with_o application_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v most_o admire_v he_o and_o final_o i_o shall_v discover_v and_o remove_v that_o stumbling-block_n which_o he_o have_v cunning_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o hide_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v at_o which_o so_o many_o a_o man_n have_v stumble_v both_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o his_o neighbour_n too_o this_o be_v the_o race_n that_o i_o be_o to_o run_v the_o prize_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v no_o other_o than_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o those_o especial_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o on_o in_o god_n name_n subditorum_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eorum_fw-la functione_n quà m_fw-la honorificientissimè_fw-la sentire_fw-la 22._o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o fect_n 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o magistrate_n be_v to_o think_v wondrous_a honourable_o of_o their_o place_n and_o function_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n delegated_a by_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o respect_n and_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o very_o dutiful_o do_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o magistrate_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o of_o some_o necessary_a evil_n which_o they_o can_v want_v 24.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o prov._n 24.21_o but_o st_o peter_n look_v for_o more_o than_o this_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v solomon_n also_o where_o he_o require_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o honour_v comprehend_v a_o good_a esteem_n a_o fair_a opinion_n the_o other_o join_v god_n and_o the_o king_n together_o show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n be_v rich_o worth_a our_o observation_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o where_o
darling_n doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a time_n so_o be_v it_o very_o eager_o pursue_v by_o buchannan_n who_o affirm_v express_o quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la populus_fw-la alicui_fw-la dederit_fw-la regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la idem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la posse_fw-la reposcere_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o their_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n they_o may_v resume_v again_o upon_o just_a occasion_n their_o power_n they_o make_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o afford_v they_o very_o little_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a and_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a calvin_n profess_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o aggrieve_v to_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v they_o of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n nay_o blasphemy_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a at_o last_o to_o allow_v king_n a_o ministerial_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o before_o of_o great_a inconsiderateness_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o qui_fw-la facerent_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o any_o great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o designation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o council_n or_o assembly_n the_o presidency_n in_o those_o council_n ordain_v public_a fast_n and_o appoint_v festival_n which_o ancient_o belong_v unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o embden_n do_v expel_v their_o earl_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n 114._o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o consistorialibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la jus_o &_o aequitatem_fw-la immisceret_fw-la that_o he_o have_v intermedle_v more_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o consistory_n as_o for_o their_o power_n in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a cause_n by_o that_o time_n knox_n peer_n and_o buchannan_n judge_n paraeus_n his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o calvin_n popular_a officer_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n arraign_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v oppose_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o final_o in_o regulate_v their_o authority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v will_v be_v by_o much_o too_o little_a for_o a_o royd'ivitot_n or_o for_o a_o king_n of_o clouts_n as_o we_o english_a phrase_n it_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o person_n which_o god_n hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o base_a attribute_n too_o good_a for_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v superare_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la that_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a beza_n afford_v queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n no_o better_a title_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n jo._n beza_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jo._n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v most_o infamous_a in_o divine_a the_o other_o no_o less_o scandalous_a in_o humane_a story_n the_o one_o a_o sorceress_n and_o a_o witch_n the_o other_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v find_v no_o better_a attribute_n for_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n than_o infensissimus_fw-la evangelii_n hostess_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la didoclaviuâ—_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la the_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o do_v not_o escape_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o zealous_a brethren_n be_v too_o bold_a sometime_o with_o her_o name_n and_o honour_n though_o some_o of_o they_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n how_o that_o seditious_a huguenot_n the_o author_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v deal_v with_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n and_o what_o reproachful_a name_n he_o give_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o author_n than_o expect_v from_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o wade_v too_o far_o in_o these_o dirty_a puddle_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v this_o general_a character_n which_o didoclavius_n give_v to_o all_o king_n in_o general_a viz._n naturâ_fw-la insitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la christi_fw-la odium_fw-la that_o all_o king_n natural_o hate_v christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o irreconcilable_a a_o hatred_n these_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n bear_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o well_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n in_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n be_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a probable_a hope_n to_o see_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n final_o such_o be_v their_o disaffection_n unto_o sacred_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o what_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n quasi_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la prope_fw-la eorum_fw-la terminos_fw-la esse_fw-la 29._o jâ—stin_n hist_o l._n 29._o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o so_o brave_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n as_o if_o they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o suffer_v any_o king_n though_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o border_v near_o they_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o compass_v by_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o peer_n or_o the_o people_n several_o which_o make_v the_o main_a battle_n for_o this_o combat_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o the_o reserve_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o effect_v the_o business_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n conjoin_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o shall_v call_v their_o meeting_n which_o calvin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v reflect_v upon_o but_o cautious_o with_o a_o qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr or_o a_o peradventure_o as_o in_o that_o before_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o calvin_n speak_v and_o what_o particular_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o a_o people_n into_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n have_v be_v always_o one_o 2._o the_o priest_n employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o greek_n gaul_n and_o roman_n 3._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exercise_v in_o affair_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 4._o the_o prelate_n verse_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o the_o clergy_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n 7._o the_o prelate_n a_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n 8._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la in_o the_o legal_a notion_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o prelate_n 9_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 10._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v after_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o several_a writ_n
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
etc._n &_o convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la ejus_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la scitum_fw-la &_o burgi_n mensura_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la institutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o promote_v justifice_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o award_n all_o law_n and_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o next_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoneri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la parliament_n modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliament_n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o by_o a_o earl_n fee_n or_o a_o baron_n fee_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n 3._o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o chartulary_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o recognize_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o clarendon_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o they_o be_v call_v avitas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la which_o declare_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n juditiis_fw-la curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o barony_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v as_o baron_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o judgement_n with_o the_o other_o baron_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n until_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o they_o common_o do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o incapacity_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o out_o of_o a_o restraint_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o in_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o king_n john_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o call_v those_o together_o who_o have_v vote_n therein_o thus_o express_v at_o large_a ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la commune_v consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la assidendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr scutagiis_fw-la assidendis_fw-la faciemus_fw-la summoneri_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la barones_n regni_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la summoneri_fw-la faciemus_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n comites_fw-la &_o ballivos_fw-la nostros_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la tenent_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la diem_fw-la joh._n id._n in_o joh._n sc_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la 40._o dierum_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la certum_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n for_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o escuago_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o particular_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n john_n be_v extant_a on_o record_n and_o put_v in_o print_n of_o late_a in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o pr._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v here_o i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n a_o brief_a intimation_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v the_o commons_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o time_n of_o 40_o day_n express_o specify_v to_o intervene_v between_o the_o summons_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o commons_o be_v such_o as_o ancient_o do_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o either_o have_v a_o knight_n fee_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n do_v first_o promiscuous_o attend_v in_o these_o public_a meeting_n and_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o four_o quatuor_fw-la discretos_fw-la milites_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n as_o the_o writ_n run_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o at_o last_o to_o two_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n 5._o we_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._a the_o birthright_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v translate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n first_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v right_o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a clergy_n and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereof_o more_o anon_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o which_o charter_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n denounce_v on_o all_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o and_o ratify_v in_o no_o few_o than_o 30_o succeed_a parliament_n so_o be_v it_o enact_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o people_n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 2._o 28_o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o a_o full_a county-court_n and_o final_o that_o all_o judgement_n give_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a 6._o we_o have_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v in_o disfavour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n â—â—llenged_v his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n there_o as_o the_o first_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o one_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o see_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v amici_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o take_v witness_n of_o it_o rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la stratford_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o joh._n stratford_n &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a 7._o and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o protestation_n on_o record_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o what_o time_n william_n courtney_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o some_o guilty_a lord_n first_o make_v their_o procurator_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n and_o then_o put_v up_o their_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n the_o sum_n whereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v this_o business_n in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necnon_fw-la caeteros_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la confratres_fw-la &_o compatres_fw-la abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la prelatos_n quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ut_fw-la pares_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibidemque_fw-la de_fw-la
do_v absent_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o parliament_n excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la when_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v exclude_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n a_o precedent_n for_o this_o have_v be_v find_v and_o publish_v by_o such_o as_o envy_v that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o church_n honour_n though_o possible_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o tenet_n that_o many_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v though_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o point_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o 37._o print_a at_o london_n 16.8_o p._n 37._o consideriong_o how_o easy_o their_o negative_a may_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n add_v that_o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o st._n edmundsbury_n 1196._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 1._o a_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o commons_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v we_o unto_o bishop_n jewel_n now_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hold_v at_o st._n edmundsbury_n by_o king_n edward_n 1_o a_o 1296._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1._o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n pt_v 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o habito_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o clergo_fw-la excluso_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n with_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o who_o do_v not_o see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o eye_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o the_o proof_n be_v good_a many_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v though_o the_o commons_o either_o out_o of_o absence_n or_o opposition_n shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o consent_n unto_o that_o statute_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o record_n as_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o answer_n unto_o so_o much_o of_o this_o record_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o applaud_v as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n we_o say_v that_o this_o if_o true_o sence_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a king_n against_o his_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o a_o proof_n or_o argument_n against_o a_o most_o clear_a know_v and_o undoubted_a right_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o a_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o ne_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la collecta_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la proventibus_fw-la regi_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la alii_fw-la principi_fw-la concedatur_fw-la 1._o matth._n westm_n in_o edw._n 1._o that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n unto_o king_n or_o prince_n our_o of_o their_o spiritual_a preferment_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n refuse_v to_o be_v contributory_a to_o the_o king_n occasion_n when_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o house_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o offend_v give_v they_o a_o further_a day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o adjourn_v the_o parliament_n to_o london_n there_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o st._n hilary_n day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n command_v all_o their_o barn_n to_o be_v fast_o seal_v up_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o clergy_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n excluso_fw-la è_fw-la parlamento_n clero_fw-la concilium_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la solis_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &c_n &c_n populo_fw-la habuit_fw-la totumq_fw-la winchelsey_n antiq._n brit._n in_o r._n winchelsey_n statim_fw-la clerum_fw-la protectione_n sva_fw-la privavit_fw-la the_o king_n say_v the_o historian_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n advise_v with_o his_o baron_n and_o his_o people_n only_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o who_o advice_n he_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o thereby_o force_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o the_o business_n and_o come_v unto_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o a_o particular_a course_n be_v advise_v in_o parliament_n on_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o body_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o convene_v together_o for_o their_o particular_a refusal_n to_o contribute_v to_o his_o want_n and_o war_n the_o better_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o natural_a duty_n which_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o for_o exclude_v they_o that_o house_n or_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o exclusion_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n short_o after_o call_v his_o state_n together_o 1297._o wlsingh_n in_o edw._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1297._o and_o do_v excuse_v himself_o for_o many_o extravagant_a act_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o this_o be_v one_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o on_o his_o great_a occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v abroad_o do_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o record_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v right_o sence_v as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o clerus_fw-la there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o record_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o either_o of_o history_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la serve_v to_o signify_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o clergy_n or_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o either_o signify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o or_o there_o inferior_a clergy_n only_o exclusive_a of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n therefore_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o so_o much_o applaud_v cavil_v of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la from_o what_o record_n soever_o it_o either_o have_v be_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v produce_v i_o shall_v propose_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sober_a reader_n whether_o by_o clerus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n from_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clerus_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o in_o the_o legal_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o signify_v only_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n thus_o do_v we_o find_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n divide_v into_o prelate_n man_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o clerk_n 3._o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o secular_o either_o into_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n 9_o edw._n 2._o c._n 3._o 1_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o or_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n benefice_v 18_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o or_o general_o into_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clergy_n 9_o edw._n 2._o c._n 15._o 14_o edw._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 3._o 18_o edw._n 3._o 2.7_o &_o 25_o edw._n 3.2.4_o &_o 8_o hen._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o in_o all_o act_n and_o grant_v of_o subsidy_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o 32_o of_o henry_n 8._o when_o the_o clergy_n subsidy_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a ideom_o 8._o regist_n warham_n regist_n cranmer_n statut._n â—_o eliz_n c._n 17._o &_o ever_o since_o stat._n 1._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o which_o come_v near_a home_n nos_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o
etc._n the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n 12._o modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parl._n ms._n c._n 12._o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o any_o equal_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o be_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prior_n and_o abbot_n hold_v by_o barony_n the_o three_o be_v of_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o of_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o five_o be_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n the_o six_o of_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a parliament_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o six_o degree_n but_o the_o say_v modus_fw-la tell_v we_o more_o and_o go_v more_o particular_o to_o work_v than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o canvas_v hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v 25_o out_o of_o all_o degree_n like_o a_o grand_a committee_n to_o who_o consideration_n they_o refer_v the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o bishop_n and_o three_o proctor_n for_o the_o cleergy_n two_o earl_n three_o baron_n fire_n knight_n five_o citizen_n and_o as_o many_o burgess_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o that_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n high_a steward_n the_o lord_n constable_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n be_v to_o call_v the_o house_n every_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o its_o several_a order_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o make_v appearance_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v fine_v 100_o l._n and_o in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o as_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o commons_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o clergy_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o the_o bishop_n report_n preface_n to_o the_o 9th_o part_n of_o report_n which_o modus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n as_o both_o sir_n edward_n coke_n conceive_v and_o the_o title_n signify_v it_o show_v the_o clergy_n claim_v to_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o commons_o can_v pretend_v unto_o but_o if_o no_o old_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_o as_o confident_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o title_n of_o hon_n pt_v 2._o c._n 5._o it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o right_a and_o place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n or_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o own_o come_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n for_o warn_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o their_o cathedral_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n personal_o the_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o proctor_n then_o and_o there_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o act_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a clause_n word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o praemunientes_fw-la priorem_fw-la &_o capitulum_n or_o decanum_fw-la &_o capitulum_n 5._o extant_a ibid._n pt_n 2._o c._n 5._o as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la n._n ac_fw-la archidiacanos_n totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la quod_fw-la iidem_fw-la decanus_n &_o archidiaconi_fw-la in_o propriis_fw-la personis_fw-la suis_fw-la ac_fw-la dictum_fw-la capitulum_n per_fw-la unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la clerus_fw-la per_fw-la dvos_fw-la procuratores_fw-la idoneos_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o sufficientem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la habentes_fw-la praedicto_fw-la die_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la personaliter_fw-la intersint_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la divina_fw-la favente_fw-la clementia_fw-la contigerit_fw-la ordinari_fw-la which_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o writ_n of_o king_n edward_n i._n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o which_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o formal_a have_v still_o continue_v in_o those_o writ_n without_o any_o difference_n almost_o between_o the_o syllable_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n now_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v more_o than_o verbal_n and_o that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v attend_v in_o parliament_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o passage_n whereof_o i_o shall_v cite_v at_o large_a the_o better_a to_o conclude_v what_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n have_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o the_o king_n obtain_v a_o commission_n direct_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o nomination_n 2._o statut._n 21_o r._n 2._o c._n 2._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n and_o have_v their_o commission_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v execute_v divers_a of_o his_o friend_n and_o minister_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o estate_n as_o forfeit_v but_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o headstrong_a and_o rebellious_a lord_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o he_o repeal_v the_o say_a statute_n and_o commission_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o commons_o do_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o such_o commission_n nor_o the_o like_o be_v henceforth_o purchase_v pursue_v or_o make_v this_o do_v the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n demand_v restitution_n of_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o commons_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o king_n before_o as_o the_o appellant_n pray_v several_o examine_v do_v assent_v express_o that_o the_o say_a parliament_n and_o all_o the_o statute_n 12._o ibid._n c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o restitution_n make_v as_o afore_o be_v say_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o be_v several_o examine_v of_o the_o question_n propose_v at_o nottingham_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o judge_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o be_v read_v as_o well_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o answer_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o due_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v whereupon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o sergeant_n aforesaid_a who_o have_v be_v ask_v their_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o law_n ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v be_v annul_v and_o hold_v for_o none_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o edward_n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o article_n contain_v divers_a grievance_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o great_a instance_n make_v that_o convenient_a remedy_n may_v be_v appoint_v therein_o cleri_fw-la proem_n ad_fw-la articalos_fw-la cleri_fw-la that_o of_o the_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 50_o ed._n 3.5_o &_o 8_o rich._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o of_o the_o petition_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 8.33_o selden_n hist_o of_o tithe_n c._n 8.33_o 4_o hen._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o final_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o parliament_n 51_o edw._n 3._o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o commons_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v as_o well_o with_o certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o
thing_n be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a man_n only_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o evangelist_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n although_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o this_o subjection_n if_o no_o apostle_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o exemption_n from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n then_o certain_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o as_o great_a subjection_n to_o a_o christian_a emperor_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o any_o heathen_a king_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o must_v the_o papal_a clergy_n whether_o they_o be_v monastic_a or_o secular_a priest_n perform_v those_o duty_n and_o yield_v that_o due_a obedience_n unto_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v which_o be_v here_o require_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o partly_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o free_v his_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n even_o of_o civil_a nature_n and_o concernment_n but_o challenge_v for_o himself_o a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o the_o father_n commentary_n if_o to_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n can_v challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n as_o the_o father_n plain_o say_v they_o can_v not_o then_o much_o less_o can_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n pretend_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v get_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o to_o that_o cognizance_n they_o reduce_v all_o matter_n they_o common_o declin_fw-mi d_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o his_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a appeal_n from_o they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n or_o to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o stand_v so_o wilful_o to_o those_o appeal_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o after_o that_o king_n come_v into_o england_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o than_o that_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v can_v lawful_o acquit_v himself_o from_o this_o subjection_n as_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostom_n what_o will_v become_v of_o calvin_n popular_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o give_v they_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n those_o popular_a officer_n be_v include_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o st._n paul_n injunction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o calve_v popular_a officer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o both_o from_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o which_o obedience_n be_v require_v sublimioribus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o such_o popular_a officer_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n but_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o high_a as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n both_o word_n proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n but_o second_o permit_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o translation_n yet_o will_v they_o find_v but_o little_a colour_n for_o that_o coercive_a power_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o calvin_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a officer_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o though_o such_o popular_a officer_n may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v they_o low_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o whensoever_o he_o please_v so_o that_o these_o popular_a officer_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o unnt_o unto_o the_o genera_n subalterna_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o logic_n each_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o constable_n to_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n in_o a_o corporate_a town_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o three_o estate_n when_o convene_v in_o parliament_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o genus_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o and_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v species_n subalternae_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n phrase_v it_o in_o their_o several_a order_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o specie_fw-la infimâ_fw-la even_o in_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n less_o comfort_n can_v i_o give_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o authorise_v and_o send_v by_o king_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v may_v very_o proper_o be_v resemble_v unto_o jehosophats_n commissioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o itinerary_a judge_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o and_o can_v neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o in_o their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o and_o certain_o no_o king_n do_v or_o will_v ever_o grant_v any_o such_o commission_n whereby_o his_o under-officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v challenge_v any_o power_n above_o he_o or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_n calvin_n in_o this_o strange_a opinion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o rest_n may_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o he_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v call_v humane_a creature_n because_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n ordain_v for_o the_o wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o christ_n have_v express_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o regiment_n use_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o dr._n fulk_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a do_v return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o
the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o their_o labour_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n first_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o then_o for_o the_o resormation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a protestant_n in_o england_n but_o will_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o prayer_n of_o mr._n beza_n who_o although_o no_o great_a adorer_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o considerder_v the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o their_o ministry_n put_v up_o this_o devout_a petition_n 18._o si_fw-mi nunc_fw-la anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la instauratae_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o archiepiscoporum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suffultae_fw-la perstant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la nostra_fw-la memoria_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordininis_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ensign_fw-la dei_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimos_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la habuerit_fw-la fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la istâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la perpetua_fw-la theod._n bez._n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr min._n evang._n grad_n ab_fw-la hadr._n sarav_n cap._n 18._o fruatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v england_n enjoy_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n may_v be_v perpetual_a to_o it_o there_o be_v other_o that_o envy_v they_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v their_o bishop_n very_o high_o or_o more_o than_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v that_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o representative_n and_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o delegate_n and_o employ_v they_o though_o jew_n heathen_n and_o mahomâ—tans_n ever_o pay_v the_o profound_a veneration_n to_o their_o priest_n caliphs_n and_o musti_n and_o our_o relig_n ous_a ancestor_n in_o the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a time_n set_v the_o high_a value_n upon_o their_o bishop_n yet_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o load_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o with_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o disdain_v to_o set_v they_o with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v the_o magi_n and_o areopagite_n who_o be_v sacred_a person_n in_o persia_n and_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o wise_a with_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o gaul_n for_o caesar_n tell_v we_o how_o their_o office_n extend_v to_o thing_n temporal_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a 6._o sacrificia_fw-la publica_fw-la &_o privata_fw-la procurant_fw-la religiones_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la druid_n a_o bello_fw-la a_o besse_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la ni_fw-fr que_fw-fr tributa_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la pendunt_fw-la st_n quod_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la facinus_fw-la si_fw-la caedes_fw-la facta_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la iidem_fw-la decernunt_fw-la caesar_n com._n lib._n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o order_v public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n and_o expound_v religion_n and_o instruct_v youth_n but_o be_v free_a from_o contribution_n and_o warfare_n and_o all_o burden_n of_o state_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o execute_v the_o place_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o if_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v as_o murder_n or_o manslaughter_n or_o any_o controversy_n arise_v touch_v land_n or_o inheritance_n they_o sentence_v it_o reward_v the_o virtuous_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o patricii_fw-la the_o noble_a roman_n be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o government_n become_v monarchical_a the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n think_v it_o no_o diminution_n of_o they_o grandeur_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n but_o rather_o conceive_v the_o priesthood_n too_o noble_a a_o employment_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o a_o subject_a but_o we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o right_n of_o churchman_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o civil_a concern_v of_o human_a society_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n exercise_v both_o for_o not_o to_o expatiate_v upon_o particular_a instance_n melchisedeck_v eli_n samuel_n ezra_n esdras_n be_v all_o priest_n and_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a jurisaictior_fw-la neither_o can_v samuel_n have_v hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 15.33_o 1_o sam._n 15.33_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o religion_n to_o hauè_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n of_o blood_n which_o very_a instance_n prove_v that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o manage_v the_o high_a secular_a concern_v by_o any_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n or_o council_n that_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n let_v those_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o be_v plead_v or_o produce_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a bishop_n who_o have_v distinct_a privilege_n and_o law_n for_o there_o have_v be_v constitution_n that_o have_v forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v to_o make_v will_n to_o be_v executor_n of_o man_n will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o ward_n of_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o thrust_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o cause_n of_o attainder_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n look_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o adjudge_v criminal_n to_o death_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o show_v how_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o all_o age_n have_v not_o supersedeas_fw-la give_fw-mi they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n civil_a and_o secular_a because_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o divine_a certain_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o conceive_v it_o unfit_a that_o worldly_a matter_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o churchman_n for_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n will_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o determine_v their_o civil_a right_n it_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v expect_v whilst_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v busy_v and_o employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o wherein_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o determine_v their_o contention_n by_o a_o private_a arbitrement_n of_o their_o own_o than_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o their_o enemy_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o when_o king_n become_v christian_n 9_o soz._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o we_o find_v person_n make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n for_o than_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o executioner_n when_o the_o poor_a criminal_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n just_a as_o the_o praetor_n and_o consul_n of_o rome_n will_v submit_v their_o fasces_fw-la those_o ensign_n of_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v but_o casual_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n constantine_n grant_v the_o bishop_n this_o privilege_n that_o condemn_v malefactor_n may_v appeal_v unto_o their_o court_n and_o when_o such_o appeal_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n as_o well_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n as_o to_o extend_v unto_o they_o a_o pardon_n or_o reprieve_n for_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o encourage_v criminal_n to_o virtue_n and_o repentance_n mr._n selden_n himself_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n to_o churchman_n grant_n that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n go_v always_o hand_n in_o hand_n
x._o the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n describe_v by_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n page_n 100_o xi_o that_o of_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n describe_v by_o he_o and_o second_v by_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n page_n 101_o xii_o place_n appoint_v in_o this_o age_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n page_n 103_o chap._n vi_o what_o do_v occur_v concern_v liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a i._o the_o form_n observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sunday_n service_n according_a unto_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 105_o ii_o the_o order_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o tertullia_n time_n page_n 106_o iii_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 107_o iu._n tertullian_n clear_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n by_o some_o late_a writer_n ibid._n v._o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n who_o live_v about_o those_o time_n in_o their_o account_n who_o place_v he_o late_a page_n 108_o vi_o the_o order_n of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 109_o vii_o proof_n for_o a_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n page_n 110_o viii_o as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 111_o ix_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o army_n page_n 112_o x._o that_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n or_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v page_n 113_o xi_o what_o be_v decree_v conduce_v to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n ibid._n xii_o several_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 114_o xiii_o a_o list_n of_o several_a solemn_a festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o those_o early_a day_n page_n 116_o fourteen_o church_n erect_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o two_o age_n for_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o apparent_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o st._n augustine_n death_n i._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n describe_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n conform_v unto_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n page_n 118_o ii_o as_o also_o of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a eucharist_n page_n 119_o iii_o conclusive_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o saint_n basils_n time_n ibid._n iu._n and_o from_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n page_n 120_o v._o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n vindicate_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o page_n 121_o vi_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n establish_v page_n 122_o vii_o proof_n for_o the_o intient_a liturgy_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n from_o augustine_n work_n page_n 123_o viii_o what_o be_v decree_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o african_a council_n page_n 124_o ix_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v page_n 125_o x._o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_v rite_n of_o burial_n use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n page_n 126_o xi_o touch_v the_o habit_n use_v of_o old_a by_o god_n priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o officiate_a his_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 127_o xii_o several_a gesture_n use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n page_n 128_o xiii_o a_o brief_a essay_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o accustom_a gesture_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o page_n 129_o chap._n viii_o a_o corollary_n touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n thereby_o occasion_v 1._o dedication_n of_o religious_a place_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 133_o 2._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o with_o reference_n and_o application_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 134_o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n consecrate_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ibid._n 4._o antiquity_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o who_o perform_v page_n 135_o 5._o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o dedication_n by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n page_n 136_o 6._o the_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a usage_n of_o such_o dedication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n page_n 137_o 7._o titulus_fw-la and_o encaenia_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n page_n 138_o 8._o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o temple_n page_n 139_o 9_o as_o also_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n page_n 140_o 10._o dedication_n feast_n make_v anniversary_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n page_n 141_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a purity_n ibid._n 12._o continue_a till_o our_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 142_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o author_n submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 143_o of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a page_n 148_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o page_n 149_o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o canon_n ibid._n 4._o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n ibid._n 5._o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n page_n 150_o 6._o the_o like_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o ibid._n 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o that_o bid_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n page_n 151_o 9_o the_o canon_n justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n page_n 152_o 10._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n page_n 153_o 11._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n ibid._n 12._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o that_o king_n time_n also_o page_n 154_o 13._o more_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n 14._o the_o same_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n page_n 155_o 15._o the_o result_n arise_v both_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o ibid._n 16._o how_o the_o now_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v first_o take_v up_o page_n 156_o 17._o no_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n page_n 157_o 18._o the_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o injunction_n use_v rather_o heretofore_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n than_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o ibid._n 19_o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o invocation_n page_n 158_o 20._o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n or_o pulpit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o prayer_n but_o for_o exhortation_n ibid._n 21._o the_o like_a conclude_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n also_o page_n 159_o 22._o some_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o invocation_n ibid._n 23._o more_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o accuse_v the_o liturgy_n as_o defective_a page_n 160_o 24._o the_o conclusion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n page_n 161_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tithe_n 1._o that_o never_o any_o
clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 167_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o by_o his_o easter-offering_a page_n 171_o 3._o that_o the_o change_n of_o tithe_n into_o stipend_n will_v bring_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o be_v yet_o consider_v and_o far_o less_o profit_n to_o the_o country_n than_o be_v now_o pretend_a page_n 174_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o christian_a church_n first_o found_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o imparity_n of_o minister_n 1._o the_o several_a office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 187_o 2._o the_o aggregate_a of_o disciple_n to_o he_o page_n 188_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o they_o and_o why_o twelve_o in_o number_n ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 189_o 5._o what_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 190_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n among_o themselves_o ibid._n 7._o the_o calling_n and_o approint_v of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n page_n 191_o 8._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o number_n page_n 192_o 9_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n superior_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n ibid._n 10._o what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n page_n 193_o 11._o the_o several_a power_n faculty_n and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n page_n 194_o 12._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n aver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n ibid._n 13._o and_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 195_o chap._n ii_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o simeon_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o two_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o mathias_n choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n page_n 196_o 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v page_n 197_o 3._o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o the_o great_a power_n ibid._n 4._o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n then_o give_v and_o that_o in_o rank_v of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n page_n 198_o 5._o the_o sudden_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v saint_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o ibid._n 6._o the_o former_a point_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n page_n 199_o 7._o and_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n ib._n 8._o of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n or_o throne_n of_o james_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n page_n 200_o 9_o simeon_n elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v saint_n james_n page_n 201_o 10._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la and_o from_o whence_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n 11._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o presbyter_n page_n 202_o 12._o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o st._n james_n be_v bishop_n ib._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v to_o do_v therein_o page_n 203_o 14._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o to_o what_o office_n they_o be_v call_v ibid._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 204_o chap._n iii_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n original_o found_v in_o episcopacy_n 1._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o page_n 205_o 2._o a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 206_o 3._o a_o list_n of_o bishop_n plant_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n page_n 207_o 4._o proof_n thereof_o from_o st._n peter_n general_a epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n ibid._n 5._o and_o from_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 208_o 6._o saint_n paul_n praepositus_fw-la no_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n 7._o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 209_o 8._o the_o difference_n about_o his_o next_o successor_n there_o reconcile_v also_o ibid._n 9_o a_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o page_n 210_o 10._o saint_n mark_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n page_n 221_o 11._o note_n on_o the_o observation_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o saint_n hierom_n about_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 212_o 12._o a_o observation_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n apply_v unto_o the_o former_a business_n ibid._n 13._o of_o church_n found_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o institute_v page_n 213_o chap._n iu_o the_o bishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n disciple_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n page_n 214_o 2._o the_o presbyter_n create_v by_o saint_n paul_n act_v 14._o of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v page_n 215_o 3._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n do_v lay_v on_o hand_n with_o paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordination_n page_n 216_o 4._o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o those_o presbyter_n by_o saint_n paul_n ordain_v page_n 217_o 5._o bishop_n not_o found_v by_o saint_n paul_n at_o first_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o he_o plant_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ibid._n 6._o the_o short_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n plantation_n continue_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o page_n 218_o 7._o timothy_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n page_n 219_o 8._o the_o time_n when_o timothy_n be_v make_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 220_o 9_o titus_n make_v bishop_n of_o cretan_n and_o the_o truth_n verify_v herein_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 221_o 10._o a_o answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n ibid._n 11._o the_o bishoping_a of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n aristarchus_n gaius_n epaphroditus_n epaphras_n and_o archippus_n page_n 222_o 12._o as_o also_o of_o silas_n sosthenes_n sosipater_n crescens_n and_o aristobulus_n page_n 223_o 13._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o incompetible_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n ibid._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o page_n 224_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 225_o 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 226_o 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o ischyras_n ibid._n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n page_n 227_o 6._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o page_n 228_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n object_v and_o declare_v ibid._n 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n page_n 229_o 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v in_o chief_a belong_v page_n 230_o 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n therein_o ibid._n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o reprove_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n page_n 231_o 12._o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v
belong_v also_o to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n ibid._n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v page_n 233_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a churce_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n page_n 235_o 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n ibid._n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 236_o 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminency_n ibid._n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o page_n 237_o 6._o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ibid._n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n page_n 238_o 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thiatyra_n ibid._n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n page_n 239_o 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o their_o several_a church_n page_n 240_o 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n 12._o saint_z john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 241_o 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 242_o 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n page_n 243_o 15._o a_o brief_a chronologic_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n page_n 244_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v concern_v bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o during_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o century_n 1._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o clemens_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o epistle_n page_n 249_o 2._o what_o that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 250_o 3._o that_o by_o episcopi_fw-la he_o mean_v bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v prove_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n page_n 251_o 4._o and_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o cite_v ibid._n 5._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n page_n 252_o 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n what_o they_o say_v of_o bishop_n page_n 253_o 7._o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v ordain_v under_o three_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o order_n ibid._n 8._o bishop_n not_o bar_v by_o these_o canon_n from_o any_o secular_a affair_n as_o concern_v their_o family_n page_n 254_o 9_o how_o far_o by_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ibid._n 10._o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o canon_n page_n 255_o 11._o rome_n divide_v into_o parish_n or_o tituli_fw-la by_o pope_n euaristus_n page_n 256_o 12._o the_o reason_n why_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v plant_v first_o in_o city_n ibid._n 13._o touch_v the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o ignatius_n page_n 257_o 14._o as_o also_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n by_o he_o allow_v they_o page_n 258_o 15._o the_o same_o exemplify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n page_n 259_o chap._n ii_o the_o settle_n of_o episcopacy_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la 1._o what_o bishop_n egesippus_fw-la meet_v with_o in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o page_n 260_o 2._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o he_o mention_v ibid._n 3._o how_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v ordain_v where_o none_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n page_n 261_o 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la page_n 262_o 5._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n page_n 263_o 6._o that_o lucius_n be_v a_o king_n in_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o we_o now_o call_v england_n page_n 264_o 7._o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v here_o found_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 265_o 8._o touch_v the_o flamen_fw-la and_o arch-flamines_a which_o those_o story_n speak_v of_o ibid._n 9_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a and_o bishopric_n here_o of_o old_a establish_v page_n 266_o 10._o of_o the_o successor_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o ordination_n be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o true_a record_n page_n 267_o 11._o which_o of_o the_o british_a metropolitan_n be_v ancient_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o nation_n page_n 268_o chap._n iii_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o second_o century_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n page_n 269_o 2._o the_o interpleading_a of_o polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o renown_a prelate_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n page_n 270_o 3._o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v with_o observation_n on_o the_o same_o ibid._n 4._o of_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v for_o this_o second_o century_n page_n 271_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o page_n 272_o 6._o the_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o say_v four_o see_v in_o those_o early_a day_n ibid._n 7._o the_o use_n make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o saint_n irenaeus_n page_n 273_o 8._o as_o also_o in_o tertullian_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n page_n 274_o 9_o of_o the_o authority_n enjoy_v by_o bishop_n in_o tertullia_n time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 275_o 10._o as_o also_o in_o enjoin_v fast_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n ibid._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 276_o 12._o tertullian_n misalledge_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lay-presbytery_n page_n 277_o 13._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o christianity_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o tertullia_n time_n conclude_v this_o century_n page_n 278_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n page_n 279_o 2._o of_o agrippinus_n and_o donatus_n two_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n predecessor_n ibid._n 3._o the_o troublesome_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n at_o cyprian_n first_o being_n bishop_n there_o page_n 280_o 4._o necessitate_a he_o to_o permit_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n page_n 281_o 5._o of_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_n 282_o 6._o what_o power_n the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o say_a election_n ibid._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n rf_n the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n page_n 283_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n reserve_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o the_o bishop_n only_o page_n 284_o 9_o no_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o penitent_n allow_v by_o cyprian_a without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o licence_n page_n 285_o 10._o the_o bishop_n power_n as_o well_o in_o the_o encouragement_n as_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o clergy_n page_n 286_o 11._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n page_n 287_o 12._o the_o bishop_n power_n in_o regulate_v and_o declare_v martyr_n page_n 288_o 13._o the_o divine_a right_n and_o eminent_a authority_n of_o bishop_n full_o assert_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n page_n 289_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o two_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n 1._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o alexandria_n page_n 290_o 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n one_o of_o those_o professor_n concern_v bishop_n page_n 291_o 3._o origen_n the_o divinity_n reader_n there_o permit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ibid._n 4._o contrary_n to_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o western_a church_n page_n 292_o 5._o origen_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 293_o 6._o what_o do_v occur_v touch_v the_o superiority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o work_v of_o origen_n ibid._n 7._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n alter_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n page_z 294_o 8._o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o great_a care_n and_o travel_n for_o the_o church_n peac_n page_n 295_o 9_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a time_n by_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o the_o same_o continue_v also_o in_o the_o present_a century_n page_n 296_o 11._o the_o speedy_a course_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la page_n 297_o 12._o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n train_n and_o throne_n of_o bishop_n thing_n not_o unusual_a in_o this_o age_n page_n 298_o 13._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n page_n 299_o 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n why_o reckon_v as_o distinct_a in_o that_o delegation_n page_n 300_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n wherein_o episcopacy_n stand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n during_o the_o whole_a three_o century_n 1._o of_o zepherinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v bishop_n page_z 301_o 2._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n when_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n thereof_o page_n 302_o 3._o the_o schism_n raise_v in_o rome_n by_o novatianus_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o page_n 303_o 4._o considerable_a observation_n on_o the_o former_a story_n page_n 304_o 5._o parish_n set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n by_o p._n dionysius_n ibid._n 6._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v most_o proper_o in_o ancient_a writer_n page_n 305_o 7._o the_o great_a authority_n which_o do_v accrue_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n page_n 306_o 8._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n reserve_v by_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o prerogative_n page_n 307_o 9_o touch_v the_o ancient_a chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n to_o they_o entrust_v page_n 308_o 10._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n with_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o crush_a of_o it_o page_z 309_o 11._o the_o lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o proceed_n the_o church_n in_o his_o condemnation_n page_n 310_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n what_o it_o decree_v in_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n page_n 311_o 13._o constantine_n come_v unto_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n page_n 312_o 14._o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n page_n 314_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n book_n i._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 325_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o deliver_v as_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n page_n 326_o 3._o anticipation_n in_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o here_o page_z 327_o 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o strange_a in_o scripture_n page_n 328_o 5._o no_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 329_o 6._o the_o sabbath_n not_o ingraft_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n 7._o the_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o sabbath_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n page_n 330_o 8._o of_o the_o morality_n and_o perfection_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n page_n 331_o 9_o that_o other_o number_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n particular_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o be_v both_o as_o moral_a and_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o seven_o ibid._n 10._o the_o like_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o six_o eighth_z and_o ten_o and_o of_o other_o number_n page_z 332_o 11._o the_o scripture_n not_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o than_o it_o be_v to_o other_o page_z 333_o 12._o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_v to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o number_n page_z 334_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1._o god_n rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o what_o he_o rest_v page_n 335_o 2._o zanchius_n conceit_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n page_n 336_o 3._o the_o like_a of_o torniellus_n touch_v the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 4._o a_o general_a demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 337_o 5._o of_o adam_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 333_o 7._o of_o enos_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 339_o 8._o that_o enoch_n and_o methusalem_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 9_o of_o noah_n that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 340_o 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v occasional_a ibid._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 341_o 2._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o noah_n son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v command_v page_n 342_o 3._o diversity_n of_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o variation_n in_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 343_o 4._o melchisedech_n heber_n lot_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 344_o 5._o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 6._o that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o 7._o jacob_n nor_o job_n no_o sabbath-keeper_n ibid._n 8._o that_o neither_o joseph_n moses_n nor_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n page_n 346_o 9_o the_o israelites_n not_o permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n 10._o particular_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o father_n page_n 347_o chap._n iu_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n first_o make_v know_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o mannah_n page_n 348_o 2._o the_o give_v of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o how_o far_o it_o bind_v page_n 349_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o nine_o page_n 350_o 4._o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o give_v for_o a_o law_n by_o moses_n page_n 351_o 5._o and_o be_v give_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 352_o 6._o what_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o sabbath_n ibid._n 7._o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v rather_o choose_v for_o the_o sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o page_z 353_o 8._o the_o seven_o day_n no_o more_o honour_v by_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o page_n 354_o 9_o the_o attribute_n give_v by_o some_o greek_a poet_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o argument_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n page_n 355_o 10._o the_o jew_n deride_v for_o their_o sabbath_n by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o egyptian_n page_n 356_o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o week_n not_o general_o use_v of_o old_a among_o the_o gentile_n page_n 357_o chap._n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o observance_n as_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o of_o some_o particular_a adjunct_n affix_v unto_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n page_n 358_o 2._o the_o annual_a festival_n call_v sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v as_o a_o
doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n page_n 601_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n page_n 602_o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n ibid._n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n page_n 603_o 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n ibid._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 604_o 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v page_n 605_o 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n ibid._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o council_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n page_n 606_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n ibid._n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n page_n 607_o 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v ibid._n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n page_n 609_o 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n ibid._n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n page_n 612_o 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n ibid._n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o page_n 613_o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o than_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelism_n of_o that_o kind_n page_n 614_o chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a invocation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o fame_n page_n 614_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n page_z 615_o 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n page_n 616_o 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n ibid._n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n page_n 617_o 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o ibid._n 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v page_n 618_o 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n ibid._n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o page_z 619_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n ibid._n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a page_n 620_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitacre_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n page_n 621_o 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a page_n 622_o 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v ibid._n 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o page_z 623_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n page_n 624_o 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n page_n 625_o 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n page_z 626_o 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n
romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la exuisset_fw-la obsequium_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a history_n he_o have_v free_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o so_o great_a a_o vassalage_n now_o as_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o be_v he_o not_o the_o last_o that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a if_o occasion_n be_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v resolve_v on_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o questionless_a have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o total_o withdraw_v it_o from_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o much_o against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n admit_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a reconciliation_n on_o his_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n how_o near_o the_o signory_n of_o venice_n be_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a anno_fw-la 1608._o the_o history_n of_o the_o interdict_v or_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o that_o state_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_n of_o most_o christian_a prince_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o encroachment_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v abrogate_a upon_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n by_o consequence_n the_o do_v of_o it_o here_o in_o england_n be_v neither_o so_o injurious_a or_o unjust_a as_o your_o zelots_n make_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n whereunto_o his_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o these_o respect_v no_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v without_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o act_v nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la totisuo_fw-la non_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o triple_a cord_n will_v be_v easy_o break_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v it_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o episcopality_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n or_o rhegium_n of_o constantinople_n or_o engubium_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tanais_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la a_o plentiful_a revenue_n and_o a_o sorry_a competency_n make_v not_o say_v he_o one_o bishop_n high_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n though_o possible_o of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o in_o respect_n to_o polity_n and_o external_a order_n the_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v dispose_v of_o into_o sub_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v though_o not_o make_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v ancient_o into_o 14_o juridical_a circuit_n which_o they_o call_v diocese_n reckon_v the_o praefecture_n of_o room_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n six_o the_o of_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n britain_n gaul_n and_o illyricum_n occidentale_a beside_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o province_n of_o latium_n tuscia_n picenum_n suburbicarium_n samnum_fw-la apulia_n and_o calabria_n brutium_fw-la and_o lucania_n in_o the_o main_a land_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n 5._o that_o every_o province_n have_v several_a city_n there_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o model_n a_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o each_o province_n who_o have_v a_o superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n a_o primate_n rule_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o several_a province_n and_o 6._o though_o at_o first_o only_o the_o three_o primate_fw-la or_o arch-bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n common_o and_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n have_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o city_n the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n be_v after_o add_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o shine_v with_o as_o full_a a_o splendour_n in_o their_o proper_a orb_n as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o rome_n receive_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o borrow_v it_o from_o one_o another_o for_o which_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a if_o not_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o help_v by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o appeal_v in_o point_n of_o grievance_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o several_a diocese_n by_o which_o account_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o confine_v within_o the_o praefecture_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la or_o the_o city_n province_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o call_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n by_o optatus_n afer_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n more_o plain_o by_o particular_a instance_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o western_a diocese_n to_o see_v what_o mark_n of_o independence_n we_o can_v find_v among_o they_o such_o as_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o adhere_v unto_o different_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o first_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o it_o which_o city_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o athanafius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n the_o saturday_n fast_o observe_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o milan_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o difference_n of_o divine_a office_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n officiate_a for_o many_o age_n by_o a_o liturgy_n which_o s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o they_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o
whereas_o the_o late_a council_n stand_v on_o three_o precise_o whereof_o prehaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o late_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o have_v be_v before_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o bishop_n to_o concur_v together_o not_o so_o hard_a to_o meet_v with_o now_o they_o that_o search_v into_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a canon_n fetch_v it_o from_o a_o tradition_n on_o record_n in_o clemens_n viz._n that_o james_n the_o proto-bishop_n 1._o philodox_n ap_fw-mi masonum_fw-la de_fw-la minist_n anglic._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o have_v a_o fix_a episcopal_n see_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n peter_n say_v he_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v by_o our_o redeemer_n most_o esteem_v of_o contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o high_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o if_o look_v on_o well_o be_v no_o ordination_n for_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n need_v no_o such_o ceremony_n but_o only_o a_o agreement_n make_v by_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o that_o whilst_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o 7._o object_v by_o philodix_n ap_fw-mi masonum_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o saint_n james_n shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o mother-city_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o lucius_n simeon_n and_o manaen_n be_v indeed_o more_o pertinent_a but_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o can_v make_v no_o precedent_n but_o what_o need_v any_o further_a pedigree_n be_v seek_v to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v antiquity_n enough_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o front_n and_o lead_v on_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v of_o old_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_n rule_v but_o have_v some_o exception_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o time_n dispense_v with_o these_o ancient_a canon_n 23._o anastas_n in_o vita_fw-la pelagii_fw-la synadol_n ep._n episcoporum_fw-la ponti_n ap_fw-mi binium_fw-la p._n 173._o tom._n 2._o theodo_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o once_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v perform_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o arles_n that_o of_o p._n evagrius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o one_o alone_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a apostolic_a canon_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o these_o exception_n be_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o occasion_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n than_o any_o diminution_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o function_n by_o a_o peculiar_a ordination_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o these_o canon_n touch_v his_o behaviour_n whether_o domestic_a in_o his_o family_n or_o public_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o his_o domestic_a carriage_n 5._o canon_n 5._o it_o be_v order_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n on_o any_o shadow_n or_o pretence_n of_o piety_n whatever_o i_o know_v my_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o shift_v this_o off_o 5._o binius_fw-la in_o annot_n in_o can._n 5._o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v by_o the_o present_a canon_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o ipsisque_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la honestè_fw-fr degendem_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la provideant_fw-la and_o to_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o sure_o zonaras_n give_v a_o fair_a and_o more_o likely_a gloss_n apo._n zonar_n com._n in_o can_n apo._n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o canon_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o particular_o shall_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n by_o this_o present_a canon_n till_o he_o admit_v she_o again_o admit_v she_o again_o to_o what_o assure_o unto_o his_o bed_n to_o cohabitation_n shall_v he_o do_v otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o conjugal_a society_n do_v beget_v uncleanness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a add_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o lawful_a wedlock_n in_o those_o time_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v first_o by_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n many_o hundred_o after_o an._n 692._o which_o be_v so_o the_o follow_a canon_n must_v admit_v of_o some_o qualification_n 6._o can._n apost_n 6._o by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o worldly_a care_n or_o secular_a affair_n be_v it_o which_o it_o will_n for_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o consequent_o be_v necessitate_v to_o maintain_v a_o family_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o worldly_a care_n 5.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o in_o make_v fit_a provision_n for_o they_o saint_n paul_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o worldly_a care_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o domestic_a carriage_n in_o his_o private_a family_n we_o must_v next_o see_v how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o those_o worldly_a care_n or_o rather_o secular_a affair_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o which_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o public_a and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o know_v whether_o that_o all_o intermeddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n or_o worldly_a matter_n be_v interdict_v by_o this_o canon_n mere_o quà _fw-la tale_n for_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v a_o avocation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n not_o of_o themselves_o quà _fw-la tale_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o than_o their_o private_a and_o domestic_a care_n must_v also_o undergo_v the_o same_o prohibition_n can._n zon._n comment_n in_o apost_n can._n it_o seem_v then_o only_o as_o a_o avocation_n as_o they_o divert_v bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o vocation_n zonara_n do_v conceive_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o disturbance_n and_o the_o tumultuousness_n of_o business_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o zonaras_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o orphan_n and_o to_o administer_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o be_v one_o secular_a employment_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o in_o this_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 3._o do_v agree_v with_o zonaras_n allow_v clergyman_n to_o be_v guardian_n as_o we_o call_v it_o unto_o those_o in_o wardship_n can._n 3._o though_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o fatherless_a be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o their_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v be_v a_o work_n of_o business_n and_o this_o allowance_n be_v affirm_v by_o zonaras_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v make_v way_n for_o many_o other_o the_o arbitrate_v of_o emergent_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o the_o advancement_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o worldly_a work_n a_o secular_a employment_n past_o all_o question_n may_v not_o the_o canon_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v of_o this_o and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o lay_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o holy_a call_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o doubt_n it_o will_v and_o which_o
albeit_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v abide_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o darken_v and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n do_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o unable_a and_o so_o likewise_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o work_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n freewill_n of_o itself_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o decay_a have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o one_o help_v to_o repair_v it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v light_a and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v able_a and_o may_v have_v do_v to_o this_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v regard_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v lighten_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o law_n and_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 16._o psalm_n 115._o jer._n 16._o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a augustin_n also_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o freewill_n be_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n which_o thing_n whoso_o deni_v be_v not_o a_o catholic_n man_n but_o in_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hat_n it_o can_v eithre_o begin_v or_o perform_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prevent_v and_o holpen_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v inspire_v to_o man_n and_o strength_n and_o constancy_n give_v to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o say_a grace_n effere_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v show_v freewill_n to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o few_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o by_o it_o freewill_n be_v not_o prevent_v and_o holpen_v it_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n good_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o scripture_n follow_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 3._o john_n 15._o jon._n 6.1_o cor._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n according_a unto_o which_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o like_o it_o follow_v that_o freewill_n before_o it_o may_v will_n or_o think_v any_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v prevent_v and_o inspire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o make_v able_a may_v from_o thenceforth_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o sustain_v holpen_v and_o maintain_v may_v both_o accomplish_v good_a work_n and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o persevere_v also_o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o first_o we_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o goodness_n and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n and_o final_o after_o we_o have_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n have_v ordain_v that_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o man_n ought_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o gratitude_n of_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o regard_v the_o inspiration_n wholesome_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o move_v they_o to_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o furthermore_o to_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o show_v themselves_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o they_o do_v settle_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o diligence_n yet_o through_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o ought_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o care_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o true_o man_n be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o righteous_o damn_v those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o evil_a desire_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n wherefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n their_o vice_n or_o their_o damnation_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v also_o to_o be_v monish_v and_o chief_o preacher_n that_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n they_o look_v on_o both_o side_n so_o attemper_n and_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o neither_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o freewill_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o extol_v freewill_n that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o manage_v by_o a_o popish_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n anno_fw-la 1552._o at_o which_o time_n fifteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n buchely_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n samson_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n folgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n chamber_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n cepon_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n thirlby_n than_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n aldrich_n than_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o bird_n bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o which_o proportion_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o convocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o and_o thereabouts_o must_v be_v live_v and_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v young_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o procurate_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n as_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a
from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n ded._n epist_n ded._n viz._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conserence_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la suturum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a artìcle_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n than_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o in_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v etc._n hist_o of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n fol._n 205._o etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o